> Firebreather
>  by TAD2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Before The First Day (Edit)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"It was the last days of the war between humans and the giant beasts; The Dragons. But to me, it's more than just history. It's family history."

"People say that due to one woman's bravery the city was saved from being destroyed by the dragons and in turn she saved everything. That woman was my mother, Celestia Solaris, but that day was also the day she met my dad."





*BEEP*BEEP*BEEP*BE...Crack was the sound that brought Spike Solaris into the waking world, he just smashed his alarm clock that was on his nightstand into pieces. With a groan, Spike slowly opened his eyes, he was greeted with the sight of his now dead alarm clock. Spike sighed. "I really need to move the clock over to my desk; this is the third one this month. I'll have to tell mom that I need another one after breakfast." Said Spike as he lifted himself off his pillow so he could sit on the edge of his bed. Spike needed to fully wake up, so he stretched out his body, where he heard his bones crack. Spike sighed in relief. "We just moved in this month, today Is the first day of the new school year, and I'm going to a new school. Greeeeat." Said Spike sarcastically. "Whelp, I need to get up or I will have to face mom's wrath." Said Spike. With that he got up and went to the bathroom.

Entering the bathroom, Spike looked at himself in the mirror and sighed. "The only 16 year old in the world with natural spiky green hair and bright emerald eyes, not to mention a set of rock crushing teeth." Spike shrugged as he continued. "I'll just have to say I dye my hair and my eyes are from a weird genetic defect, like I have at every school I've been to." Turning away from the mirror, Spike turned on the shower and proceeded to clean his lean but muscular body.

After a nice 20 minute shower set to the hottest temperature, Spike walked out of his bathroom and proceeded to get dressed for the day. Donning his favorite green shirt, a pair of plain blue jeans and his favorite purple hoodie, Spike walked down the hall to his mother's and aunt's bedrooms, to wake them up for the day and so they would both be ready when breakfast was done. "Mom, it's time to wake up, we need to get to school before everyone else so we can get my schedule and decorate your office." Said Spike talking through the door of his mom's room. Spike heard a groan from the room’s owner, meaning that she was somewhat moving. Spike smiled as he turned to the door behind him. Spike knocked again. "You too Aunt Luna, we need to decorate your office as well." And again, Spike heard a groan. With that, Spike walked back down the hall and headed to the kitchen to prepare some food.





25 minutes later. "And there." Said Spike as he placed the last pancake of the stack on the plate. "MOM, AUNT LUNA, BREAKFAST IS READY!!!" Yelled Spike and almost on command, he heard the sounds of high heel shoes on the wooden floors, they grew louder, and louder until 2 women stood in front of him. One was 6feet and 7inchs tall with blue, green, and pink hair. She was dressed in a professional yellow blazer, purple slacks, and gold high heel shoes. This was Celestia Solaris, Spike's mother. Next to Celestia was her sister, Luna. Standing at 6feet and 3inchs tall with a head of blue hair, she was sporting a pink short sleeve polo shirt with a white collar, a black belt around her waist, dark blue slacks, and white high heel shoes. 

Both women smiled at Spike. "We're both here Sweetie, and thank you for making us breakfast, but have you already eaten?" Asked Celestia.

Spike nodded. "Yeah, I already ate."

Celestia smiled. "Good, so after breakfast, I'll pack our lunches and then we'll head to the school."

Spike nodded. "Ok mom, I still need to get my school supplies ready, so I'll be in my room until we leave. Can I have a BLT with mayo and 2 lumps of coal?" Asked Spike.

Celestia nodded. "Of course, now get upstairs and pack, we leave in fifteen minutes." Said Celestia.

Spike smiled. "I'll be ready mom." Said Spike as he walked up the stairs to his room.

15 minutes later. "Spike are you ready?" Yelled Luna. She was waiting for her nephew to get downstairs so they could get to school.

"Yeah Aunt Luna." Said Spike as he walked down the stairs to meet his aunt, with his backpack full and ready for the day. "Has Mom finished our lunches?" 

But before Luna could respond, another voice responded. "Yes, I have Sweetie, one BLT with mayo and 2 lumps of coal for you." Said Celestia handing the sack lunch to Spike. "One ham and cheese with a salad for you Lulu." Said Celestia as she handed the lunch to Luna. "And one salad and a piece of cake for me." Finished Celestia grinning at the idea of eating her special treat. This made Spike and Luna roll their eyes at the fact that Celestia packed a piece of cake for lunch. Snapping out of her daydreaming Celestia motioned for everyone to get out of the house so they could head to school. "Sorry, I spaced out for a moment. Let's head to the car." Said Celestia. After everyone was outside, Celestia locked the door to the house and then unlocked the car. “Ok guys, get in the car, today is a big day for all of us." Said Celestia, and not wasting a minute, all 3 were in the car and on the road.





On the drive to school, Spike was going through all the lies he had to remember, in hopes of keeping the fact that he wasn't fully human a secret. Celestia looked in the mirror and saw how anxious Spike looked, so she started to ask Spike the questions that were going through his head. "Spike, why is your hair green?"

"I dye it like this, because I like the color."

"Why are your eyes so green?"

Spike shrugged. "Don't know. When I first saw the doctor, they said it was probably some random genetic mishap."

"Are you new to town?" Asked Luna, trying to help calm down Spike.

"Yeah, I just moved to town with my mother and aunt."

"What about your father?" Asked Celestia.

"He was killed in the war with the dragons, before I was born so I never got the chance to meet him."

"Do you have a girlfriend?" Asked Celestia with a smirk.

Hearing this caused Spike's mind to return to reality as a blush started to form on his face. This caused both his mother and aunt to giggle, which caused Spike to groan in annoyed that the 2 adults in the group were acting like little girls. "Mom don't joke about that, you know that I can't date anyone until I get a better hold on the more abnormal part of my life." Said Spike giving his mother a deadpan look.

After the giggling subsided, Spike needed to ask his mother a very important question. "Hey Mom, have you talked to Uncle D lately? I still need to thank him for finding us the new house, after the last one burnt down." Asked Spike.

"Yes, I have, I was wondering when you were going to ask about him. I was told that he and the whole of the DDC (Dragon Defense Council) will be making the new headquarters in the next town over, I think it's called Ponyville. So, if anything happens, we will be able to contact him quickly and he can resolve the problem. Like I don't know, needing to replace another alarm clock?" Said Celestia giving Spike a grin. "Or someone finding out about your powers again, or maybe fixing the house, so we have a nice place to live, especially after the last time you had the flu and were sneezing fire balls." Said Celestia.

"Ok, ok, I get it, don't be careless, and in case of an emergency call Uncle D. Sorry about the clock." Said Spike with a sheepish look on his face as he rubbed the back of his head.

Celestia sighed as she nodded. "It's ok Sweetie, just remember to keep your emotions in check. High school can be a very stressful time for a young teenager."

Spike nodded. "I'll try Mom."

Celestia smiled. "Good, also we just arrived. Spike welcome to Canterlot High School." Said Celestia as she drove the car past the front gate of the school.

After they parked the car, all 3 made their way to Celestia's and Luna's offices, so they could get Spike his classes and decorate, before the students arrived.

After an hour searching for classes and decorating, all 3 were ready for their first day at CHS. "Ok Mom, class is about to start and no offense, but I rather people not find out that I'm the principal's son on the first day, so I'm going to go before you start introducing yourself to the students." Said Spike.

Celestia nodded. "Ok, have a nice first day Sweetie. I hope you make some friends, and I want to hear all about it when we get home tonight." Said Celestia.

Spike chuckled. "Yes mom, I love you guys." Said Spike as he gave both his mother and aunt a hug before heading to class. As Spike was about to open the door to leave, someone started knocking at the door. "Well there goes that plan." Said Spike to himself.

Seeing no way out of this, Spike opened the door to let whoever was on the other side in. Spike was greeted by a sixteen year old girl with dark hair that almost appeared to be purple with 2 highlights, one was a violet and the other was dark pink, she was wearing a light blue blouse, a purple mini skirt with a six pointed star on one side, a pair of knee high boots, and who was about half a foot shorter than he was. 'Who is she? She looks so familiar, but I couldn't place it.' Thought Spike.

"Hello, is Principal Solaris in?" Asked the girl standing in the doorway with Spike.

Snapping out of his thoughts he responded. "Yes, she is, she's the tall one with the 3 colored hair, the shorter one with the dark blue hair is the vice principal." Said Spike pointing over his shoulder to both women.

Looking to see if Spike had left, Celestia turned to the door and became worried seeing him just standing in the doorway. "Spike, why are you just standing in front of the door? Are you nervous Sweetie? Remember if anything happens, you just need to come tell me or Luna, and if something really bad happens just call your uncle." Said Celestia in a worried mom voice.

Spike sighed. "Mom, the cats out of the bag." Said Spike as he stepped to the side to reveal the girl to his mother. Wanting to get this over with, Spike decided to go for broke. "Hello, my name is Spike Solaris and yes the principal is my mother and the vice principal is my aunt, but I gotta run, classes are going to start soon, so bye." Said Spike as he tried to run out of room. That was until he heard someone giggling. Turning around to see who was giggling, he found that the unnamed girl was the one who was giggling at him.

"You haven't changed at all, still the easily embarrassed, loner aren't you Spike. I know it's been ten years since we last saw each other but you don't even remember me, it's a shame. I came all the way to meet the mother of my first and best friend, only for said friend to not recognize me and try to run off. You were always so nice to me when you helped me get books from the library, what happened to you?" Asked the girl with mock hurt in her voice.

She turned around to speak to the 2 older women in the room. "It's great to see you both again Ms. Celestia and Ms. Luna, I know you 2 probably don't remember me because someone who shall not be named only introduced us one time. My name is Twilight Sparkle, it's nice to meet you again." Said Twilight holding out her hands to the 2 principals.

Hearing that name caught Spike's attention. 'No, it can't be her, can it?' Thought Spike.

Taking the outstretched hands and returning the gesture, Celestia responded. "Ms. Sparkle of course we remember you, you were the only person who was able to get Spike out of his shell, it's so good to see you again and I must apologize for my sons poor manners, things haven't been the best since we last met." Said Celestia turning her attention to her son and gave him a glare.

Knowing exactly what to do to calm both his mother's anger and his curiosity, Spike took a deep breath. "Are you the same Twilight who has a mother named Velvet, a father named Night Light, a brother named Shining Armor, and was known as the biggest bookworm known to man?" Asked Spike. She nodded. 'Ok there's hope.' "Did you accidentally drop a book on my head back in kindergarten because you tried to grab the book from the top shelf instead of going to get the librarian?" Asked Spike. She nodded again but now looked embarrassed. 'There is only one more question.' "Are you afraid of quesadillas?" Asked Spike.

"N...No I...I'm no...no...not." She said while shaking.

Spike then pulled her into a hug. "Twi it is you. I know only one person who is scared of quesadillas. I can't believe it; it really is you." Said Spike happy to see his first friend again.

Twilight smiled at seeing that Spike remembered her. "It's good to see you too Spike, but can you let me down I'm getting nauseous?" Asked Twilight. Spike looked at her face, it was clear it had turned a shade of green, so he slowly put her down.

After a minute of Twilight getting the room to stop spinning, she turned her attention to him. "Spike I missed you so much, I can't believe that your mother and aunt are the new principals. But why did you move away in the first place?" Asked Twilight.

Spike sighed. "I will explain later, ok? First we need to get to class right now or we'll be late." Said Spike. He turned to his mother and aunt. "Love you guys, have a nice day."

"We love you too, have a nice day." Said both his Celestia and Luna. With the goodbyes done, Spike took Twilights hand in his own, and they both walked out of the office.
> My First Day Part 1 (Edit)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

As the two were walking away from Celestia's and Luna's office, Spike's hand was still holding Twilight's. Spike tried to reconnect with his long-lost friend. He looked back at the girl and tried to start the conversation. "So, Twi, how have you been these last ten years?"

Twilight smiled at seeing that Spike was trying to make up for lost time. "I've been good..." Said Twilight but then she went quiet for a moment. "But when you left, I kinda went into a funk where I would only study."

"Why Twi?" Asked Spike, he was concerned for Twilight and hoping that she wasn't still like that.

Twilight shrugged, she never liked talking about how she felt when Spike left. "I didn't want to feel the pain of losing another friend again, so I thought that I shouldn't try to make any." Said Twilight a bit glumly.

Spike felt horrible, he had no idea why that his leaving would have caused Twilight to go into that state. "I'm so sorry. I didn't think my absence would have caused you to shut yourself off." Said Spike glumly.

Twilight smiled at hearing that Spike cared about her. She placed her free hand on his shoulder. "It's fine Spike, but after me and my family moved to Canterlot three years ago, I was kinda forced into making some friends." Said Twilight.

"Forced? How?" Asked Spike confused.

Twilight giggled at the memory. "Well, on my first day at the local middle school, I ran into a very energetic girl. She wanted to throw me a welcome to town party, which I was very much against. But she would constantly ask me for permission to throw a party, it got so bad I thought she was stacking me, and over time, I caved in." Twilight began to explain.

"And?" Asked Spike, he was waiting for her to continue her story.

Twilight smiled at the memory. "Well, at my welcome to town party, I met the girl's best friends, they were all so eccentric in their own ways, but they are all great girls that made me laugh and smile with them. So, I started to open up to them and we soon grew into best friends."

Spike smiled at knowing that Twilight made some friends. "I'm happy to know that you were able to make so many friends Twi... I want to thank them for helping you open up." Said Spike.

Twilight smiled at hearing this, she just so happened to have plans after school to meet up with them, and she was sure they wouldn't mind meeting Spike. "You're in luck, I was planning on meeting them after school, today. We will be meeting right outside of the school after classes, I would love you to meet them."

Spike smiled. "Well, I'll be there." Said Spike.

Twilight smiled. "Great, but until then, we need to get to our classes." Said Twilight, she pulled out her schedule to check her first class. "Spike, what's your first class of the day?" Asked Twilight.

Spike looked at his schedule. "It looks like, I have history first. What about you?"

"I have Math." Responded Twilight, she looked at her phone and noticed that the first bell would be ringing in ten minutes. She looked at Spike. "Spike we need to go right now, or we'll be late. Meet me outside of the front entrance after school so I can introduce you to my friends, ok?" Asked Twilight.

Spike nodded. Twilight smiled before she turned around and walked to her first class of the day. Spike sighed as he was trying to get mentally prepared for the day. "Well... time to start my life as a high school student." Said Spike before making his way towards his first class.





Spike walked into a room that had thirty desks, and a large set of windows on the far side that ran the span of the room. Spike walked to the back row and sat down next to the window. Looking around, Spike saw the students that were already in the room, they were talking to each other about this and that, but Spike didn't care, and he just started to hum a song to himself in the meantime.



Spike was brought out of his stupor when an older woman walked into the classroom. She looked like she was in her mid or late 40's. She was dressed in a white blouse, a mulberry blazer with a light magenta polo neck, a necklace with a little golden charm hung around her neck and complemented her cornflower blue eyes, her dirty blond hair, and the slightly annoyed look on her face. She walked to the middle of the room. "Hello, my name is Ms. Harshwhinny and I'm going to be your history teacher for the next year." The woman now known as Ms. Harshwhinny said to the class. "To start off, how about we go down the role and introduce ourselves to the rest of the class."

And that's what they did. One by one, Ms. Harshwhinny called out the student's names and they introduced themselves to the rest of the class. Spike didn’t really see anyone that interesting, but one girl did catch his attention. Not because he knew her from his past, but by the fact that she was the only person in his class, who was too scared to go up to the front. When she was called, the girl looked like she was on the verge of passing out in her seat. Ms. Harshwhinny noticed this, so she let her stay in her seat. The only problem was, she was so quiet that Spike didn't even notice that she was the person who was sitting right next to him. Spike noticed that she felt bad about not going up, so being the caring person that he is, Spike tried to introduce himself to her, but she just tried to hide from him. Spike sighed as he saw this, so he just let the girl be.

"Next is...." Said Ms. Harshwhinny, before she looked at her list. "Mr. Spike. Spike are you here?"

"Right here." Said Spike as he got up from his seat and walked to the front of the class. "Hello, my name is Spike, I just moved here with my mother and aunt, and my interests are cooking, playing the piano, and sports."

"Thank you Spike." Said Ms. Harshwhinny before turning to the rest of the class. "Does anyone have questions for Spike?"

About half of the class's hands shot up. "Why is your hair green?" Asked one student.

"I dye it." Said Spike simply.

"And your eyes?" Asked another.

"Weird genetics." Replied Spike.

Ms. Harshwhinny sighed. "Alright class that's enough, so unless you have some non-personal questions, we need to start today's lesson." Said Ms. Harshwhinny. There were no more questions, so she began her lesson.





It was about halfway through the lesson, when Spike felt someone poke his arm. When he turned to see who was poking him, he saw that the shy girl was trying to say something to him, but he couldn't make it out.

"Hello, my name is Fluttershy, it's nice to meet you." Said the girl, now known as Fluttershy. She had pink hair with a butterfly hair clip in it. Spike also saw that she was wearing a pure white shirt, a light green skirt with glitter edges that had a trio of butterflies of differing sizes going from largest to smallest as they went up her skirt, and to complete the ensemble, she was wearing a pair of light green knee boots that had white soles with pink glittery socks showing over the boots.

But she was so quiet, so Spike couldn't hear what she was saying. "Sorry, but I can't hear you." Said Spike.

"Hello, my name is Fluttershy, it's nice to meet you." Fluttershy repeated.

"Sorry, I still can't hear you." Said Spike a little too loudly.

"Mr. Spike, is there something you would like to share with the class?" Ms. Harshwhinny called out, making the green haired boy jump a bit. Spike shook his head. "I thought not." Said Ms. Harshwhinny before continuing the lesson

Spike looked back at Fluttershy. "Listen, can we talk after class is over?" Asked Spike. Fluttershy nodded.





Twenty minutes later the bell rang, everyone started making their way out of the room, except for Spike and Fluttershy. Spike smiled at Fluttershy. "Sorry about that." Said Spike with a sheepish expression on his face. "It's nice to meet you, my name's Spike, and you are?"

Taking a few deep breaths, she responded. "My name is Fluttershy, it's nice to meet you." Said Fluttershy in an audible volume.

Spike smiled at finally getting the girls name. "It's nice to meet you too Fluttershy." Spike responded. "So, what class do you have next?"

Fluttershy looked at her schedule. "I have English next, what about you?" Asked Fluttershy.

Spike looked at his schedule. "Looks like I have Home Economics next." Spike took a closer look at the room number and noticed that it was on the other side of the school. Spike realized that he needed to run if he wanted to make it on time. "I'm so sorry about this Fluttershy, but I need to run, or I'll be late. Maybe we can talk later!" Exclaimed Spike, before he ran off like a bat out of hell.





'I made it!' Spike thought to himself as he entered his next class.

However, a girl with pink puffy hair appeared in front of him, she was smiling at Spike with a wide smile. "Hi...OMG...Idontknowyouwhoare!MynameisPinkiePie!Youarenewintown!Canithrowyouaparty?Whatkindofcakewouldyoulike?Ipreferchocolateororredvelvetorvanillaheckilikeanycakewhatsyourfavoritecolor…"

Before Pinkie could continue, Spike pinched her lips shut so he could respond to the questions. Taking a better look at Pinkie, Spike saw that she was wearing a light blue crop top over a white shirt with a pink heart in the middle, and a matching pink skirt with a picture of three balloons, two of which were light blue and the other being yellow and to tie it all together, she was wearing a pair of light blue knee boots with white interlacing straps over the middle. "My name is Spike, it’s nice to meet you Pinkie Pie." Said Spike. "Yes, I just moved to town with my mother and aunt, maybe later, my favorite type of cake is chocolate with cream cheese frosting and my favorite color is purple. Now, I'm sorry to have to cut this short but class is about to begin, and I want to be ready."

Spike then let Pinkie's lips go and walked over to a cooking station to get ready.  All while leaving the dumbstruck girl standing in the middle of the room. 'No one has ever been able to keep up with me... Who is he?' Pinkie thought to herself as a plump, older woman walked into the room.

"Hello dearies, my name is Chiffon Cake and I will be your Home Economics teacher for the year." The woman now known as Chiffon Cake said to the class. "We will introduce ourselves when we have some free time, but to start off, I want everyone to show me what kind of skills you have."

At that moment, Spike started a cake batter as Pinkie did the same. Spike poured the mixture into a few cakes pans and placed them in the oven then started to work on his frosting. Mixing his powdered sugar, butter, vanilla and milk into a bowl, Spike crafted a simple frosting. But he wanted to add that something special, so he decided to make a cherry syrup to add to the cake. Taking out a large pot, Spike added some fresh cherries, cinnamon, and butter into the pot, before placing it on the stove. He needed to start simmering it, but the gas stove wouldn’t light. Not wanting to waste time, Spike looked around, making sure that no one was looking, before he did the first thing he could think of. Spike leaned down to the burner and slowly pressed his lips like he was about to whistle. A small green flame was produced from his mouth, and it ignited the burner.

But what Spike didn't see was that Pinkie, while not seeing him make the flame, did notice the slight green light the flame produced from the corner of her eye. She became curious about what it was, so she walked over to Spike. "Hey Spike, did you see a green light over here?"

Hearing this made Spike nervous, it was only the second class of the day and he might’ve just blown his cover by using his fire. So, with a slight shifty look in his eye, Spike responded as calmly as he could. "No, I didn't see anything like that, you must be seeing things."

Pinkie slowly narrowed her eyes at him. "Oki doki Loki." Said Pinkie. She slowly walked backwards to her own workstation, all while never moving her focus away from Spike.

'I Need to look out for that one, she might get too curious and that can't end well.' Spike thought to himself nervously. Spike then returned his attention to the syrup. Taking out the now softened cherries, Spike placed them on a metal strainer and started to squish the cherries, making the cherry juice fall back into the pot, while straining out the pits.

After all the juice was extracted, Spike tossed the pits in the trash and started to add cornstarch and milk to the pot. Once all the ingredients were in the pot, Spike set it aside to reduce and become the correct consistency. Now that his sauce was done, Spike turned his attention back to the oven, where his cakes were ready to come out. Putting on some oven mitts, even though he didn't need them because of his dragon heritage, Spike pulled out the cakes and placed them on the counter to cool.

After five minutes, the cakes were cool, and Spike was ready to assemble the cake.

Placing the first cake onto a wire rack, Spike poured some of the syrup on top of the cake. He then used a frosting knife to spread the syrup across the surface. Next came the next cake layer, Spike placed another cake on top of the first and added the syrup. Spike repeated the process three more times.

Now Spike had a five-layer cake with a cherry syrup filling, now all he had to do was frost it with his frosting. Moving the unfrosted cake to a rotating stand, Spike grabbed his frosting and a new frosting knife, and began to decorate his cake.

After a few minutes, the cake was ready to serve. Seeing no reason to delay, Spike called Mrs. Cake over to his work station and cut her a slice. Mrs. Cake accepted the slice with a smile on her face, she grabbed a fork and proceeded to take a bite of the cake. The second the cake reached her tongue; her eyes went wide, and her mind went blank as she continued to eat the cake with vigor. Once the piece of cake was gone, Mrs. Cake was left wondering. ‘Who the hell was this kid, and how the hell does he know how to bake so well?’ Thought Mrs. Cake.

She was brought out of her thoughts as Spike cleared his throat. She looked at Spike and smiled at him.  "Spike, this cake is delicious!" Mrs. Cake exclaimed happily.

"Thank you very much." Said Spike. Not wanting to waste the rest of the cake, Spike turned to address the rest of the class. "It would be a waste to let this cake stay half eaten, so anyone who wants a slice is more than welcome to have some." Almost everyone in the class quickly moved towards Spike, wanting to taste his cake. Pinky grabbed her slice and ate it in one bite; her eyes went wide as she was left speechless as she reveled in its taste.

She turned to Spike and asked the one question that was on everyone's mind. "Spike this cake really is great, who taught you to bake?" Asked Pinkie.

Spike shrugged; he was proud of his cooking skills, but never liked to boast about them. "No one, I taught myself." Said Spike, like it was nothing. This news made everyone look at Spike with shocked expressions on their faces. Spike shrugged again. "What? My mother loves cake." Said Spike like it was nothing out of the ordinary. It was true, Celestia, was the queen of cakes. Every birthday, holiday, or in general any day that ended in y, Celestia would need a piece of cake. At first, she bought shop cakes, but that expense started to add up, so Spike, with Luna’s help, baked Celestia a cake for her birthday. This sparked Spike’s love of all thing’s kitchen related and started his desire to cook. 

Mrs. Cake smiled, like what Spike just said was normal. "Well class, we're running out of time, so finish up on what you’re working on, so we can present your work to the class, we introduce ourselves then." Said Mrs. Cake.

Ten minutes later, everyone was finished and one by one, the students went up to the front and showed off what they made. Some showed off a small pillow they made, some showed off blankets and quilts and after a couple of students went up, everyone went back to their workstations. Pinky walked over and placed a surprisingly large batch of cupcakes on the front table and introduced herself, she offered everyone a cupcake, which were gone in less than a minute. Spike then walked up and introduced himself to the class, which went as well as one would expect.





After everyone finished introducing themselves to the class, there was only ten minutes left before the bell. Mrs. Cake smiled at seeing how talented everyone was. "Everyone did wonderful and I can't wait to see what else you can do. But we only have ten minutes left, so start picking up and clean everything that you used." Said Mrs. Cake. With that, Spike started to clean everything that he used, and as he was drying off the frosting knives he used, the bell went off, signaling the end of the class.

Spike finished drying the knives and stored them in a drawer. Now that his work station was clean, Spike was about to leave to walk to his next class, when Pinkie suddenly popped out of nowhere. "Hey Spike, what class do you have next?" Asked Pinkie.

Spike was a little surprised to see Pinkie pop out of nowhere, but he responded. "I have English, Pinkie." Responded Spike. "What about you?"

"I have P.E." Responded Pinkie.

Spike smiled at Pinkie. "Well, I guess I'll see you later then, bye Pinkie." Said Spike as he walked away for his English class, not noticing that Pinkie was staring at him.

'I think this year’s going to be very interesting with him around.' Thought Pinkie as she walked to her next class.





Spike's English class was ordinary. The teacher introduced herself as Ms. Cheerilee. She was a young teacher that was in her late 20’s, she was dressed in a white blouse with a brown sweater vest, a green skirt with a daisy print, and a pair of brown boots. She asked the students to write a couple paragraphs about themselves and what their interests were. After that, she wanted them to go up to another student and show them what they wrote about themselves, while they read what the other student wrote about themselves. Lastly, she wanted them to have a few minutes to talk about what they have in common.

Doing what the teacher instructed, Spike went over to a girl with red and yellow hair, she was wearing a dark pink shirt under a short long sleeve leather jacket, an orange skirt with a yellow and dark pink stripe running down it, and a pair of knee high leather boots with a dark pink accent running up from the heel to about halfway up her leg. Spike introduced himself and she introduced herself as Sunset Shimmer, then they exchanged their papers.

As Spike read what Sunset wrote about herself, he learned that she was not the nicest person when she moved to town, but thanks to her meeting a group of girls, she slowly started making herself a better person. But what really caught Spike’s attention was her interest in singing and volunteer work.

After a few minutes both Spike and Sunset started asking each other questions about the other. "So, you like to cook?" Asked Sunset.

Spike nodded. "Yeah, I do, and I see you like to sing."

Sunset nodded. "That I do. I see here that you just came to town with your mother and aunt. Well, let me say, welcome to Canterlot, and I hope you like it here."

Spike smiled. "I hope I do too, thank you." Said Spike. At that point, the timer went off and Ms. Cheerilee instructed them to move to another student.

This went on for another 20 minutes; Spike introduced himself to a couple other students, one of which went by the name Cheese Sandwich, the guy had curly brown hair and always had an accordion around his neck. The two of them became quick friends, and Cheese asked Spike if he would like to play the piano with him, at this year’s talent show. Spike quickly agreed as he found someone else who shared a love of music.

After reading about Cheese Sandwich, it was almost time for the class to let out, so Ms. Cheerilee decided that the class would continue this exercise tomorrow, so they can introduce themselves to the rest of the class. Once the bell rang, Spike looked at his schedule, and it said that he had math class next, so Spike walked to his next class of the day.





As Spike entered the classroom, he took notice of a very tall girl that was wearing a pair of brown cowboy boots with a trio of red apples, a blue denim skirt with a set of pockets on the front, a brown belt with a sole red apple belt buckle, a white long sleeve blouse with a green upper section, and to tie the look together, on top of her head of long blond hair that was tied into a low ponytail held together by a red band, sat a well-worn brown Stetson. But what really caught his attention, was the fact that she had emerald eyes, like his. Spike was brought out of his thoughts, when a tall older man, wearing a dark purple suit, a red tie and a very unamused look on his face, walked into the room. That, plus the receding black hair and pointed goatee, the man looked like the most generic bad guy ever seen. Spike stepped aside to allow this man into the classroom, where he ordered everyone to get to a seat so he could start his lesson.

Spike quickly made his way to an empty seat that happened to be next to the tall girl. Spike was about to ask the girl, what her name was, but he was stopped when the older man started speaking. "My name is Professor Neighsay and I will be your Math instructor. I have a few rules about what goes on in my class. First, no talking, second, no one may leave during class and lastly I do not answer questions until the lecture is over." Neighsay then turned around and started to write some mathematical equations on the board, not noticing that the entire room looked devoid of happiness. But on the inside, he was smiling. But another thing that Neighsay didn’t notice, was the fact that Spike and the tall girl were quietly conversing.

"Hi, my name's Spike." Said Spike as he then pointed at the teacher. "Can you believe we got stuck with this guy as a teacher, this class is going to be rough?"

The girl smiled and nodded. "My name is Applejack, but ya'll can call me A.J., it's nice to meet ya Spike, and yeah, this class is going to be bad." Said AJ.0

As the class continued, the two constantly held short conversations where they talked about aspects of their lives. Like how Applejack's family runs the local apple farm or how Spike is settling in at his new house. They continued talking to each other until the bell rang and people started to shuffle out of the class.

"Hey Spike, what you got next?" Asked AJ, as they walked out of the room together.

Spike looked at his schedule. "Looks like it's lunch time for me." Spike responded before asking. "How about you?"

AJ smiled. "I have lunch as well, but I have plans to eat with some of my friends today, off campus and they're probably waiting for me right now, so I gotta go. Bye Spike, it was nice to meet ya." Said AJ, before she ran off to meet her friends. Knowing that he can't eat in the cafeteria with the other students, Spike made his way up to the roof to eat.





When Spike made it to the roof, with his lunch in hand. He noticed that it was completely empty aside from one person, whose back was facing the door. But from what Spike could see, the man was older, and he was wearing a janitor's uniform. But before Spike could leave and go somewhere else to eat, the door to the roof shut with the loud clunk, which got the attention of the person. The person turned around to see who was up there with him and the sight that greeted him was a person who he was all too familiar with, his nephew, Spike.

The moment Spike saw the face of the man on the roof, his nervous face, turned into a smile. Spike saw the face of one of the few people in the world who knew about his father and his powers, his uncle, Discord.

"Uncle D!!!" Spike exclaimed happily. "How are you and what brings you to my school?" Asked Spike.

Discord shrugged. "What, can't an uncle just drop by to see his sisters and his favorite nephew?" Discord asked with a grin on his face.

"At home, yes, at school, not normally." Said Spike with a deadpan look on his face. "So why are you here?"

Discord let out a sigh before he responded. "I was worried about you ok, high school can be a very stressful time in a teens life and we all know that your powers can be triggered by your emotions. So, it was decided by the DDCs higher ups, that an agent will be posted at the school to monitor you and if needed, run crowd control, if your powers cause a problem.” Discord then smiled. “Guess who was chosen to be that agent, this guy." Said Discord with a cocky grin, all while Spike was giving his uncle a deadpan stare. Seeing his nephews look, he dropped the cockiness and continued. "Plus, this gives me an excuse to see you more often and spend time with my baby sisters too, so it's a win-win for everyone."

Spike shrugged. "Well Uncle D would you like to join me for lunch, I would enjoy the company?" Spike asked, hoping he would agree.

"Sure, I'm on break so why the hell not?" Discord responded. "We haven't talked, man to man in a while."

And so, the two ate their lunches as they talked about their day. Spike talked about how he liked Ms. Cheerilee and Mrs. Cake, while he was unsure about Ms. Harshwhnny, and how he absolutely hated Neighsay's class. Spike then talked about how he met Fluttershy, Pinkie, Sunset, and Applejack, which caused Discord to smirk, and they continued until it was time for the two to get back to class and work. Discord sighed as he needed to finish sweeping up the roof. "Well boy, my break is over, and your next class is about to start, so you should probably get going. Remember Spike, if you ever need to talk about stuff, all you need to do is tell me and I'll drop whatever I'm doing and help you." Discord said as the two-fist bumped.

"I know Uncle D, though one thing still doesn't make sense." Spike said.

"What's that?" Asked Discord.

"Why are you a janitor, and not a teacher or counselor?" Spike asked.

"Three reasons my dear boy." Discord Said. "One, I can't deal with over emotional teens all day. Two, I'm not certified to teach. And lastly, the only reason I was allowed to keep an eye on you instead of some random DDC agent, is because my sisters said they would only allow it, if it was me and if they got to choose what my disguise would be."

"And they chose a janitor, why?" Spike asked.

Discord sighed. "I may have been a little overactive back in my youth and maybe I embarrassed them a little too often, but what am I going to do, I still love them." Discord said with an accepting tone in his voice. "We can talk about how I made your mothers and aunts lives miserable, another time, but you need to go."

Spike nodded. "Yeah, I know, see you Uncle D." Said Spike as he opened the door to the stairway to get to his next class.

'Good luck Spike, you’re going to need it.' Discord thought to himself as he picked up his broom and started sweeping the roof.
> My First Day Part 2 (Edit)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

As Spike made his way to his next class, he had a confident smile on his face, thanks to the fact that his whole family is at his school watching over him.

Spike reached the ground floor of the school, he looked at his schedule to see where his next class was, he noticed that he was supposed to go to the auditorium for theater class, prompting him to hurry so that he doesn't get there late.





As Spike walked into the auditorium, he was met with the sight of a large stage, lit with a few lights hanging from the catwalk, a couple of students sitting in the chairs in the audience area, a few were in the wings talking with friends, others were in the construction and prop storage area behind a large garage door at the back of the stage, but there was only one person who was standing in the middle of the stage.

She was a beautiful girl with purple hair with very ornate curls all tied together with a hair clip that looked to have three light blue diamonds on it, she was wearing a light blue blouse, a dark purple belt with a light blue square buckle, a light purple skirt that had a picture of three light blue diamonds on one side, and a pair of boots that matched her hair. She was looking at what looked to be a script of some sort.

Spike was brought out of his thoughts by a tall woman with tan skin, dark green hair, wearing a black suit walking onto the stage, she walked over to the girl and asked her to have a seat in the audience. Prompting her to walk off the stage before taking a seat in the front row.

Then the tall woman who Spike assumed to be the teacher walked to center stage and began to greet the students.

"Hello, fellow thespians, my name is Ms. Chrysalis, but you may call me Chrysie." The teacher now known as Ms. Chrysalis said to the class. "It's lovely to meet you all, and seeing that it's the first day, I would like to have everyone come up stage and demonstrate a talent that you believe would be best utilized in the theater, may that be music, acting, or designing. Ms. Rose Luck, you’re up first."





After a few students showed their talents, Spike was next up. He decided to grab the piano that was hidden in the left wing of the stage and pushed it to center stage.

With the piano on stage, Spike turned to the rest of the class before introducing himself. "Hello, my name is Spike, and I'll be performing an original piece, for you all." With that said, Spike took his seat in front of the keys, interlocked his fingers and cracked his knuckles. After that, Spike began to play.



As the song came to an end, Spike was sweating hard and as soon as the last note was played his ears were greeted by the sound of cheers and applause. Spike stood up and bowed to the audience, which caused everyone to cheer even more.

Ms. Chrysalis then walked over to Spike as she clapped as well. "Spike, that was the most intense piece I have ever heard, and I must know, who taught you how to play?"

Seeing how this was going to go, Spike responded with the first believable lie he could think of. "I was never taught in the regular sense." Said Spike. "When I was younger, I used to visit my uncle’s office after school, and every day they had a piano in the lobby, so on occasion there would be a pianist playing. I would just sit there for hours and watch them play. Soon I wanted to learn the piano myself, so when I went home, I would repeat the movements until I could copy their fingering blindfolded. So, one day when there wasn't a pianist on duty, I got out a piece I wrote myself and played." Said Spike as he shrugged. "I guessed they liked it, since I wasn't kicked out."

This response left everyone in awe, and in a shocked voice Ms. Chrysalis said. "Spike... Thank you for your performance... Please go sit down, we still have a few students that need to show us their talents."

Spike nodded as he walked down to his seat as the girl from before, walked up and pulled out a sketch book and a pencil, she looked at Spike for a few moments before she started to sketch something.

When she was done, she introduced herself to the class. "Hello, my name is Rarity, and I want to show you all my love of costume design, and to do that I have been creating a design for everyone who has already been introduced." Said Rarity

Rarity then opened her sketch book and revealed that she had designed a costume for everyone, including Spike, who looked to have a nice three piece suit on while at the piano.

   

The sight of Rarity's design made Spike blush, and because of his dragon powers, his body temperature rose to the point that his clothes started to smoke and catch fire. Taking quick notice of this, Spike smothered the small flame on his shoulder and tried to calm himself down.

However, Rarity was looking at Spike when she saw his shirt catch fire, she was about to scream and tell him to take it off before he got hurt, but to her surprise, Spike had noticed it as well and easily put it out using only his hands. But before Rarity could investigate Ms. Chrysalis walked over and motioned her to take her seat.

After some more students tried to act or build something, the class ended, and the students started to walk out of the auditorium.

As Spike walked out of the auditorium, he was stopped when he felt a hand on his shoulder. Looking to see who stopped him, he was met with the sight of Rarity who looked very confused.

"Um... Can I help you, um... Rarity, right?" Spike asked awkwardly.

Rarity nodded. "That's correct darling and I'm sorry for holding you up like this, but I wanted to know if you are alright." Rarity said.

"Why wouldn't I be alright?" Asked Spike trying to play dumb.

"Well, when I was up on stage, I noticed that your shoulder had a small fire on it." Said Rarity as she inspected the shirt.

Looking at his shoulder, there was nothing there thanks to the fact that his clothes are made with fireproof material. Spike shrugged. "I don't see anything, maybe the lights were playing tricks on your eyes."

Spike decided to quickly change the topic. "Hey Rarity, what class do you have next?" Asked Spike.

"Well darling, I seem to have English class next." Rarity responded. "What about you?"

"...Looks like I have a gym next, so I need to go and get changed for gym class. I'll talk to you later." Spike said as he walked away, all while not noticing Rarity giving him a glare.

'Who is he? Well, I'm going to need to investigate it later.' Rarity thought to herself as she walked to her next class.





Spike walked into the gym and noticed that the large room had a couple of basketball hoops and one of the walls was covered by a large set of retractable bleachers that had a line of guys talking to a well-built man. This man had a blond crew cut, looked like he practically lived at the gym and was holding a clipboard in his hands. Spike guessed that he was the coach and decided to get in line.

While in line, Spike noticed that there was a line of girls on the other side of the gym all of whom were waiting for a shorter woman with a head of hair that looked like fire.

Five minutes later Spike was in front of the man. "Name?" Yelled the man.

"Spike S." Spike responded.

"Locker 253, combo 15-24-43, now get dressed and meet back in here." Said the man.

Spike walked to the guys locker room, found his locker, and entered his combination. Pulling out his gym clothes from his backpack, Spike quickly got undressed from his school clothes and donned his gym clothes which were a plain white shirt and a pair of green gym shorts.

Spike walked out of the guys locker room and made his way back to the gym where a large group of students were sitting around. Then both the well built man and the shorter woman walked to the front of the group and introduced themselves as Coach Bulk Biceps and Coach Spitfire. Then Coach Spitfire told the class that on the first day they would be splitting into two teams and that they would be playing dodgeball.

After the coaches decided who was on what team, they ordered the two teams to go to opposite ends of the gym and to wait there until the game starts. The coaches then placed seven red rubber balls in a row at the center of the gym, as the game was about to start Coach Spitfire announced the rules.

"First, if you are hit with the ball you’re out." Coach Spitfire announced. "Second if you catch a ball the thrower is out. Lastly if you get hit in the face, you’re safe, and the thrower is out. Understand?"

Everyone nodded.

"Good, play ball." Coach Spitfire said before she blew her whistle.





A few minutes later, only three people were left on the court. Next to Spike was his only team mate. She was a shorter girl with rainbow colored hair and magenta eyes. She was wearing the same thing as Spike, except that she had on a pair of red short shorts.

On the other team, stood a tall older muscular boy with a head of messy blond hair. He was wearing a pair of red gym shorts, a green shirt, and he was holding two balls in his hands.

The older boy set his sights on Spike and threw one of the balls. But before Spike could dodge, the ball was able to just graze his arm, meaning that he was out.

Spike walked to the sidelines and sat down to watch the only two people on the court. The battle lasted for over five minutes until the rainbow haired girl was taken out.

"That's game, the winner is Big Mac." Said Spitfire before she turned to the rest of the students. "Ok ladies, take a five minute break to get some water. After you're done, get back into your teams and be ready for another round."

Spike got up and went to get some water, but before he could get some water, he was shoved to the side by the large boy in the red shirt and a group of students all who were laughing. This upset Spike as he started to growl. He was about to retaliate but was stopped by a large hand landing on his shoulder. Turning to see who stopped him, Spike looked to see the green eyes of the first rounds winner, Big Mac.

"They're not worth it, follow me." Big Mac said as he wrapped his arm around Spike and moved him to a bench.

Spike sat on the bench and was trying to calm down until his attention was brought to a light green sports bottle that was in Big Mac's hand, he motioned Spike to take a drink.

Taking the bottle from Big Mac, Spike began to squirt the water into his mouth. When he was done drinking, he gave the bottle back.

"Thanks for that, I hate guys like them." Said Spike before he introduced himself. "My name's Spike, what's yours?"

"Big Macintosh, but I go by Big Mac, and don't worry about Garble and his cronies, between all of them they have the total IQ of a spoon." Big Mac said, making Spike snicker. "And they always try to harass the freshmen, but don't let it get to you. But if they do anything else just tell me and I deal with it."

"Thanks, Big Mac." Said Spike.



Just then, the sound of a whistle was heard, followed by the voice of Bulk Biceps. ”Ok ladies, break time is over, get back to your starting positions.”

Spike and Mac walked back to the court and separated. Spike walked over to his team and was ready to start the next round but before he could focus on the game, he was tapped on the shoulder by the same girl from before.

"Hey, I'm Rainbow Dash and I am the most awesome and athletic person at this school.” the girl now known as Rainbow Dash said. "You did a great job last round, but I hate losing so let’s work even harder so we can win this time.”

"Yeah let’s win this.” Said Spike before introducing himself. "My name's Spike by the way, it's nice to meet you.”

"Same here Spike.” Said Rainbow Dash .

The whistle was blown and the mad dash to grab a ball started.





Ten minutes later, there were only five people on Spike's team and on the other team there was Garble and his crew as well as Big Mac. Spike grabbed a ball and threw it towards Garble, but before it was able to hit him, he grabbed Big Mac, making the ball hit the muscular boy instead.

This made Spike's anger rise and he could feel his body temperature rise, but thanks to his sweat, his clothes weren't catching fire.

Garble and his crew then grabbed all the balls and the orange haired teen ordered his crew to aim for everyone except for Spike.

One after another the students on Spike's team were hit until only he and Rainbow Dash were left. At this point, Garble was getting upset that his crew couldn't hit Rainbow Dash, so he ordered them all to pelt her at once. Everyone in Garble’s crew smirked and nodded.

Rainbow was defenseless as she was mercilessly pelted with all seven balls. She was so unprepared that after the first ball hit, she was knocked on her butt, this made her curled up to try to protect herself from the onslaught of rubber.

Seeing this made Spike's anger grow so much that his nails started to grow into short claws and his eyes changed to slits. But before he could do anything, Coach Spitfire stopped the game so she could get Rainbow Dash off the court.

Rainbow Dash was then pulled to her feet by Coach Spitfire and they walked past Spike to the sidelines so she could sit down. But before Rainbow was on the side lines, she looked into Spikes eyes and noticed that they had changed, but thanks to all the emotions she was experiencing she just played it off as her mind was playing tricks on her. She nodded to Spike. 'Win this for me.'

Seeing this, Spike nodded. 'Don't worry I will.' Thought Spike.

With Rainbow Dash off the court, the game resumed. Spike was all alone and facing five older students, who were gunning for him. But the anger of how Garble used Big Mac and pelted Rainbow Dash still resided in Spike, and because of his dragon half, Spike's senses went into overdrive. To Spike, everything looked to be standing still and he took advantage of this. The second he had a ball in his hands he flung it with all of his draconic strength and one by one started to nail each of Garble’s men in the chest until only Garble was left standing.

Garble looked to see his men all on the floor before he turned to Spike in hopes of challenging him, but when he looked into Spike's eyes, all of the color drained from his face. The look in Spike's eyes scared him to his core, it was like staring into the darkest pit with no hope of ever seeing light again.

Seeing an opportunity to win the game, Spike summoned all of this dragon strength and flung a ball straight into Garbles chest. The force of the impact forced Garble off his feet and pushed him into the wall of the gym. The gym went silent until the coaches whistled to signal that the game was over.

But just as Spike was going to walk off the court, there was a large pop. Turning to see what that sound was, Spike saw the remains of the ball that he used on Garble. It turns out, that in his anger he accidentally punched a small hole in the ball with his claws and when the ball impacted Garbles chest, the hole ripped and caused the ball to pop.

Everyone noticed this but Coach Spitfire just shook her head. ”Damn budget cuts, those balls are so old that they are probably the same ones that I used back when I was a student. I'm going to talk with the new principals about getting us some new equipment.”

Coach Spitfire turned to the students. ”This is what happens when equipment is not properly maintained. Rest assured, I'm going to talk to the new principals about getting replacements, so no one gets hurt, but there is not enough time for another game, so everyone hit the showers and get dressed for your next class. But before you leave come see me or Coach Biceps if you're interested in trying out for one of the school’s sports teams.” Said Spitfire. 

Everyone accepted the excuse and started to make their way into the locker rooms so they could get ready for their next class.





Spike walked into one of the shower stalls and took a quick three minute shower to clean off his sweat. He then went to his gym locker and got back into his school clothes, placing his gym clothes into his locker. On his way out of the gym, he was stopped by Rainbow Dash, who had changed out of her gym clothes. She was now dressed in a white tee shirt that had an image of a multi colored lightning bolt coming out of a cloud, a blue pullover, a dark pink and white sports skirt with a pair of white and blue knee boots that were hiding a pair of rainbow colored socks. But what drew Spike's attention the most was the look of amazement in her eyes.

"Spike, THAT. WAS. SO. AWESOME!" Exclaimed Rainbow Dash. ”You took out five juniors all by yourself! How did you do that?!"

'Think of something Spike, think!' Thought Spike to himself. Rainbow continued to look at him, waiting for an answer. "Well, every weekend I used to go to a gym, where I used to play soccer, football, basketball, baseball, as well as weight lifting.” Said Spike. It wasn't a total lie, when he was younger, Spike was asked by the DDC to use his powers while doing simple sports activities so the scientist could see how his dragon heritage changed his human muscles, but it was fun so he kept going, until he developed muscles.

"That is so cool!" Rainbow Dash gasped. "You have to try out for the school's mixed soccer team with me! Seeing just how easily you handled that jerk Garble and his pack of numb skulls, something tells me that you are just itching to show everyone what you got.” Said Rainbow. 

Spike sighed. "Sorry Rainbow, but I don't think that would be a good idea.” Said Spike as he rubbed the back of his head.

"What!? Why not?" Asked Rainbow Dash.

"Because, I have a bad habit of letting my emotions take over when I'm stressed, and trust me, I'm not myself when I'm emotional.” Said Spike.

Seeing that this was a sensitive subject for Spike, Rainbow Dash accepted his decision but decided to find a compromise. "Ok Spike, but I'm going to try out for the soccer team, so maybe if you have time, you can help me practice after school every so often. I really want to see what you got.” Said Rainbow Dash.

Spike shrugged. "Sure, that's something I can do Rainbow, but I'm warning you now, I don't intend on holding back just because I'm better than you.” Said Spike with a confident smirk.

"Ohhhh, YOU'RE ON SPIKE!" Exclaimed Rainbow Dash putting emphasis on every word. "Meet me on the schools practice field tomorrow, after school, and then we'll see who the better player is.”

"You're on, see you after school tomorrow and may the best player win.” Said Spike before holding out his hand.

"Don't worry, I won’t lose.” Rainbow Dash responded before taking Spike's hand.

After shaking hands, they both started to laugh.

”Hey Spike, what's your last class? I have Math class with some guy named Neighsay, any idea who he is?" Asked Rainbow.

Spike winched. "Yeah, I had him earlier today.” Said Spike bluntly. ”He's so dull and emotionless that when he started class, it was like every person lost all their happiness, plus he has rules that would be of more useful in a police lineup rather than a high school classroom.” 

"What!?!" Asked Rainbow in disbelief. ”He can't really be that bad, can he?"

Spike only nodded.

"AWWWW, come on.” Said Rainbow Dash with a huff which caused Spike to chuckle.

"It'll be fine Dash, I have a friend who might be able to help, if you want it, that is?” Offering Spike.

Rainbow waved the offer off. "Don't worry, I also have a friend who is a master at all things science and math.” Rainbow Dash assured. ”I'll just ask her to help me during lunch.”

Spike shrugged. "It's not a problem, but as for what class I have next.” Said Spike before he pulled out his schedule. ”Looks like I have chemistry next.”

Just after Said Spike that, the bell rang.

"Looks like the day is almost over, I got to go, talk to you tomorrow Dash.” Said Spike before he turned to go to his last class.

"Bye Spike, and don't forget about our little challenge.” Said Rainbow Dash as she watched him walk away, she then thought to herself. 'This year just got twenty percent cooler.' Before she started to trudge her way to Negihsay's class.





Spike walked into the chemistry lab; it was filled with all types of equipment that he hoped he would be able to use during the year. However, Spike was brought out of his daydreams when a familiar voice called out. ”Spike, over here come sit next to me.”

Looking towards the source of the voice, Spike saw Twilight waving him over to sit next to her. Seeing no reason not to, Spike gladly accepted the invitation and took the seat next to Twilight, who almost immediately pulled the boy into a hug and started to ask him questions about his day. "Spike, I can't believe we have the same chemistry class; this is so exciting!" Said Twilight, before letting out a squeal of excitement.

Calming herself down, Twilight continued. ”Spike, tell me about your day, have you made any new friends?" She then gasped. "Or have you already caused trouble?" Asked Twilight as she started to hyperventilate. "Or has the fact that you just moved back to town and no one knows you, caused you to be apprehensive about talking to anyone you don't know?" Asked Twilight as she started to overthink every possible scenario that could have happened to Spike in the last 7 hours since she last saw him.



Seeing Twilight go into what he long ago dubbed 'THE TWILIGHT ZONE'. Spike quickly wrapped his arms around Twilight and quietly repeated. ”Calm down Twi, take a deep breath.” All while stroking the top of her head.



After a minute of doing this, Spike was able to feel Twilight's breathing and heart rate return to normal. Letting her go and lowering himself to look her in the eyes, Spike answered Twilights questions. ”Twi, I already made some friends in every class, no I have not caused too much trouble.” 'Although I was close.' Thought Spike. ”And I can't wait to meet your friends after class is over.”



With that all said, Spike flashed Twilight a goofy smile, which in turn made her smile. She was able to return to reality and started to wipe away the tears that had formed in her eyes. "Thanks Spike, you were always able to get me out of 'THE TWILIGHT ZONE' so easily.” Said Twilight. ”And I'm so glad that you were able to make so many new friends. I can't wait to meet them, but until then, I do want to hear all about them after class is over.”



Spike smiled at the request. "I would be glad to.” Said Spike before noticing that more students had entered the room. ”But it looks like the rest of the class is walking in, so let's get ready, shall we?" Asked Spike.



"We shall.” Said Twilight before giggling at Spike's antics.

Just as the last of the students walked into the lab, a tall woman with dark skin, a black and white mohawk, and a lab coat walked out of the small closet near the front of the room, packed full of equipment and chemicals. She walked to the front of the room. ”Greetings all, my name is Zecora, I will be in charge of showing you the wonders of chemistry, but I hope that to you all, this class won't be a misery." Said Zecora. "Now before we begin, who among you has sensitive skin?" Asked the teacher.

Everyone in the class remained silent.

She nodded. "Good, but before we begin the experiments, everyone needs to know the class's requirements.” Said Ms. Zecora.

Suddenly one of the students raised their hands. "Um, Ms. Zecora, what's with the rhyming?" Asked one of the students.

Zecora giggled. "Sorry, sometimes I forget, not all are accustomed to my style of protest.” Ms. Zecora apologized before explaining. ”You see, long ago when I was young, one of my brothers wanted to see if my head could be rung, but all it did was change my way of speech." She shrugged. "I hold no ill will against my kin, but I'm sorry to make your heads spin. But let's start the class, before we are to leave in mass.”

The rest of the class consisted of Ms. Zecora going around handing out permission slips and a list of equipment that were placed around the lab.

Nearly 40 minutes later, Ms. Zecora looked at the clock and stopped her speech about lab safety.

"Well class, we are out of time.” Said Ms. Zecora before adding in a deep voice. ”But beware, without the permission of your parents, I will not be able to commission any assignments for you and that is no good, as it could spell you grades DOOM.”

Just then, the final bell rang, and all the students started to walk out of the class.

Spike and Twilight walked out of the lab; Spike turned his head to Twilight. ”Hey Twi?"

"Yeah Spike?" Asked Twilight.

"Is it ok if we go see my mom and aunt before we meet your friends?" Asked Spike.

Twilight shrugged. "Sure, I don't mind, and I don't think any of them will mind, but may I ask why?” Asked Twilight.

"I just want to give my mom the permission slip and to ask them when they would be heading home.” Spike responded.

"Not a problem, let’s go.” Said Twilight as she looped her arm around Spike's and started to pull him forwards to the principal's office.





Spike and Twilight stood outside the door to the principal's office. Taking action, Spike knocked on the door and waited for permission to enter.

"Come in.” Celestia's voice called from the other side of the door.

Spike opened the door and walked in with Twilight following behind.

"Hello, I'm Principal Celestia and wel…" Celestia began to say until she saw that it was Spike. ”Oh, hi Sweetie, what brings you here?" Asked Celestia.

Spike smiled. "Hi mom, I came by to ask what time you and Aunt Luna would be home, so I can have dinner ready.” Said Spike.

"Well, we should be done in the next hour or so and seeing as you probably don't want to wait for us to finish, I think it would be best if you walk home tonight.” Celestia responded. ”But right now, I'm busy, so we'll talk about your day during dinner tonight. Is there anything else you need to talk to me about?" Asked Celestia.

Spike shook his head. "No not really, but I'm going to meet up with some of Twilight's friends after this, I might not be home before you guys.” Said Spike.

Celestia smiled as she nodded. "That's fine Sweetie, I'm glad you to see you and Twilight are trying to reconnect after so long.” Celestia said before seeing a chance to embarrass her son. ”Have fun Spike, but not too much fun.” Said Celestia as she smirked. 

This caused both Spike's and Twilight's faces to turn red.

"MOM!!!" Yelled Spike.

"What?" Asked Celestia jokingly. "I'm just hoping that my son has a good time meeting some new friends."

Spike then gave his mother a deadpan look as he walked to her side.

"Tell Aunt Luna that I love her and that I can't wait to tell her all about my day.” Said Spike before hugging Celestia. ”I love you mom.”

"I love you too, Spike.” Said Celestia before returning the hug.

After the two ended the hug, Celestia motioned to the door. ”Now get going, Twilight's friends are probably worried about her. We'll talk later Spike.”

Spike returned to Twilights side and opened the door for her. Seeing this, Twilight wrapped her arm around his and they left the principal's office.





As the two walked down the halls of the school, Twilight looked to Spike. "So, Spike, tell me about these friends that you made.”

Spike hummed in thought. "Well, I met a super shy girl named Fluttershy first.” Began Spike. ”She was so nervous when the teacher told us to go up to the front and introduce ourselves, I thought she was going to pass out, but during class she tapped me on the shoulder and tried to talk to me, the only problem was she was so quiet that I couldn't hear her tell me her name. But after class, she walked over to me and we started talking, but all I was able to get from her was her name. I wanted to keep talking, but I was about to be late for my next class.”

'What are the odds' Thought Twilight.

"Next I met a very hyperactive girl named Pinkie Pie.” Said Spike. ”She's a great baker but talks too fast to be understood. However, I was just barely able to understand her barrage of questions.”

'This is getting weird' Twilight thought to herself.

"Next was a girl named Sunset.” Spike continued. ”She told me that she wasn't the nicest person at first, but thanks to meeting a group of girls who taught her how to be a better person, she started to open up and from what I could tell, she seems like a great person to get to know, I also met a guy named Cheese Sandwich, who invited me to perform with him later on.”

'Wow, Sunset rarely opens up to new people.' Twilight thought to herself.

"Next up was a down to earth girl named Applejack.” Said Spike. ”She told me that she and her family run the local apple farm and to be completely honest, she was the only thing that made that class bearable. I wanted to keep talking to her, and I thought to ask if she could join me for lunch, but she told me that she already had plans to eat off campus with some of her friends, so I just went to the roof and ate there.” Said Spike.

'I wish I knew about this.' Twilight thought to herself. 'Now I feel bad for suggesting that we eat off campus on the first day.' Thought Twilight. "I'm sorry to hear."

Spike shrugged. "Don't be, that gave me a chance to talk with my uncle.” Said Spike.

"Oh, that's good.” Said Twilight before asking. ”So, who did you meet after lunch?"

"Well, after lunch, I had theater class, where I met this gorgeous girl named Rarity, and after I showed off my talent with the piano, she showed off some of her designs, one of which included me in a beautiful three piece tux. I have to admit when I saw the one she did of me, I was blushing a little.” Said Spike. 

'There's no mistake.' Twilight thought to herself.

"Lastly, I met a guy named Big Mac, he stopped me from picking a fight with a jerk named Garble and his goons. After talking to him, I met an athletic girl named Rainbow Dash who seemed nice, if not a little prideful, but we became quick friends. But during our second game of dodgeball, Garble used Big Mac as a shield and when it was only me and Rainbow, Garble got all of his guys to pelt her to the point that the coach had to stop the game to help her get to the sidelines. When I saw this, I got pissed and eliminated Garble and his goons by myself.”

Twilight growled. 'When I see this Garble character, I'll give him a piece of my mind.' Twilight thought to herself angrily. 'But at least Spike was able to earn some points with Rainbow.' Twilight smiled. "That incredible Spike.” Said Twilight.

Spike smirked. "Yeah, and then she asked me to join the school's mixed soccer team, but I told her I couldn't.” Said Spike before adding,

"But I did promise to help her train after school tomorrow.”

'Yeah, that does sound like something Rainbow would ask someone who's talented in sports.' Twilight thought to herself.

"And then I met you in chemistry.” Spike concluded. ”That was my day, what about yours?"

"Oh, I'll tell you later.” Said Twilight. ”But first, we need to meet my friends.”

Spike and Twilight stopped at the front door of the school.

"Spike, could you do me a favor and wait right here so I can prepare them to meet you?" Asked Twilight.

"Umm... Sure, I guess.” Spike responded.

"Thanks.” Said Twilight as she walked out of the door.

Five minutes later, Twilight walked back into the school.

"Spike could you come outside?" Asked Twilight.

Nodding, Spike walked to the door and was shocked to see every girl he had met today along with Big Mac.

Twilight smiled at Spike. "I'm guessing introductions aren't in order, seeing as you already know everyone here.” Said Twilight. ”But just to be sure, we have Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack and her brother Big Mac, Pinky Pie, Sunset, and Rainbow Dash. Everyone this is Spike, my childhood friend.”

Spike's mind had officially crashed from the shock.
> Out With Friends (Edit)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Uh... Twi, is he going to be alright?" Asked Applejack as she looked at the shocked boy.

Twilight turned to the farmer and responded. “Yeah, he’ll be just fine, I think the shock of finding out that he has met all of my friends already, just shocked his brain and it’s taking some time for him to process the news.” Twilight shrugged. “He should be back with us in a few minutes. So, until then, what do you guys want to go do?” Asked Twilight.

Big Mac shrugged. "Well I got to get back to the farm, I got a date with Sugar Belle tonight.” Said Big Mac.

Twilight nodded. "Ok Big Mac, I’ll tell Spike that you had to leave, have a nice day.” Said Twilight.

Big Mac turned around and walked off as he waved goodbye to the group.

"So, any suggestions on what to do girls?" Asked Sunset.

"Well, I wanted to see if we could all show Spike around town since he just moved and all, what do you say girls?” Asked Twilight, she was hoping that the others wouldn't mind showing Spike around town.

"What a wonderful idea.” Said Rarity.

Rainbow shrugged. "I’m game.”

"That sounds nice, if he is ok with it, that is." Said Fluttershy.

"Sure, Sugar Cube." Said Applejack.

"I know exactly where we can go!" Exclaimed Pinkie.

"Why not, sounds fun." Said Sunset as she shrugged.

Spike shook his head to focus. "Oh hey, sorry about that.” Said Spike. “Twilight how long was I out?" Asked the now coherent Spike.

Twilight smiled at seeing that Spike was back. "About five or six minutes." Said Twilight simply.

Spike shrugged. "Well, not the longest I’ve been out, and I hope Big Macs date goes well.” Said Spike.

"How did you know about that, you were unresponsive?” Asked Rainbow, she was wondering how Spike knew about the date.

"Oh, I can place myself in a trance-like state, where I can still see and listen to everything while I just get more sleep, but when I’m shocked, it can trigger itself." Said Spike like it was nothing special.

All the girls were shocked to hear this, that was until the multicolored haired girl of the group, dropped to her knees and began to beg. "Pleeeeease teach me that!" Rainbow Dash begged. She thought of all the things she could accomplish with this holy power bestowed upon this boy by the god of laziness.

Spike shook his head. "Sorry Rainbow, but I promised my uncle to use this great power for good." Said Spike. “Because with great power, comes great responsibility, and there is no greater power than the one of naps. At least, that’s what my uncle says." Rainbow just pouted, while the rest of the girls just giggled at the sight of a pouting Rainbow. Spiked then turned to Twilight. “Also, seeing the town sounds fun, but I need to be home in a few hours. So, whatever we don’t get to today, maybe we can do this weekend?”

Twilight smiled. "No problem Spike."

Spike nodded. "So, where to first?" Asked Spike.





As the group walked down the streets of Canterlot, Spike was learning about the area, and listening to what the girls had to say. Well it was mostly Pinkie who was talking, but the sentiment was still there. "Over there is the movie theater, and across the street is the supermarket, and further down the street is the best bakery ever!" Rambled Pinkie as she pointed to all three buildings.

"What makes that bakery so special? Aren’t most bakeries the same?" Asked Spike.

Pinkie shook her head. “Nope, that one is special because I live and work there!" Pinkie excitedly exclaimed.

Spike was a little confused. "So, your family owns the bakery?" Asked Spike.

Pinkie shook her head again. "Nope."

"No? Then who do you live with?" Asked Spike, he was now really confused.

"Do you remember Mrs. Cake?" Asked Pinkie.

Spike nodded. "Of course, but how is that relevant?" Asked Spike, becoming more confused.

Pinkie shrugged. "Well, her husband, Mr. Cake, runs the shop during the week while me and Mrs. Cake go to school, and we all work together on the weekends." Said Pinkie.

‘Ok, that answers that question.’ Thought Spike. "But what about your family, where are they?" Asked Spike.

Pinkie hummed in thought. "Well, my family owns, lives, and works at a rock quarry five miles outside of town, and they supply rocks for the whole area.” Said Pinkie. "My dad, mom, and my sisters, Maud, Limestone, and Marble all help the family business, but I found out that my passion is throwing parties, so I came to Canterlot and found a job as a baker for the Cakes. They let me have an empty room above the store, and in exchange, I get to help bake so many delicious treats and develop my own party plans.”

Spike was a little shocked to hear this news, but he was happy to know that he has such an outgoing friend. Spike smiled. "That’s great that you’re able to display your talents so often, Pinkie. It makes me want to see what you have planned for my ‘Welcome to Town’ party." Said Spike with a smile on his face. Then he realized that he really didn’t know much about the girls. Sure, he had talked with them, but he didn’t know them, not really. Spike turned to the rest of the girls. "What about you girls? Do you guys know what makes you happy?”

AJ shrugged. “Well, you already know about my story, to some degree, but when I was a little, I was kinda unhappy living my life on the family farm." Applejack admitted. "So, I asked my ma to let me stay with my uncle and aunt and Manhattan for a while to see if I could find my calling in life. They agreed, so I packed my bags and left for the big city, but after I arrived, I quickly found out that I was nothing like all those big city folk, so I asked my aunt to send me back home because I missed my family. I missed them so much that I finally understood that my passion in life is my family, and to this day, I haven’t had a single thought of leaving it ever again.” Said AJ.

Spike smiled at hearing that one of his friends was so rooted with her family. “Just from what I’ve heard you say and look in your eyes, I know that’s all true. It makes me happy to know that there is still someone that values family more than anything." Said Spike, his comment took Applejack by surprise and she couldn’t help but blush, but she hid it well. Spike looked at Rainbow. “What about you Rainbow?" Asked Spike.

Rainbow shrugged. “Well, I dream of becoming a fighter pilot so I can experience what true speed is." Responded Rainbow. "So, I constantly train myself with all the sports, and I know that one day, I will fly just like my grandfather.” Said Rainbow Dash as she wiped away a tear from the corners of her eyes.

“Your grandfather?" Asked Spike.

She nodded. “Yeah, my grandpa, Capitan Speeding Arrow. He was the fastest pilot in the Air Force, that was until he was killed during the first wave of dragons at the start of the war.” Said Rainbow sadly.

Spike pulled her into a tight hug. “I’m so sorry." Said Spike, he knew that both sides took losses, and nothing could bring those loved ones back.

Rainbow Dash was shocked but gladly accepted the gesture. "Thanks, it helps to talk about it sometimes, even if I didn’t know him, he will always be my hero." It took Rainbow a moment to process what she was doing, and when she did, she blushed. She then pushed Spike away from her. She crossed her arms over her chest. “It was getting too mushy for me.” Said Rainbow as she looked away from Spike.

Spike chuckled. “Whatever you say Dash.” Said Spike, accepting that was her way of showing she is thankful for the support. “Three down, four to go." Spike looked at Sunset. "What about you Sunset, what drives you to be your best?“

Sunset sighed, this was not a real answer and it was slightly uncomfortable for her to talk about. “Honestly, I don’t know right now, but I do know that every day I strive to be a better person than the day before, and when I do find my passion, I think it will be a goal that will help me continue on that path.“

Spike nodded. There was a lot that he couldn't talk about with others and after learning about Sunset during class, it was clear that she was in a similar boat. "Wow, that was super deep Sunset, but let me tell you something." Said Spike.

“What?" Asked Sunset.

“The you I met today, is already pretty great.“ Said Spike with a smile. This made Sunset blush so hard, that her face was the same shade as a tomato. Spike then turned to the very timid Fluttershy. “What about you Fluttershy? What are you passionate about?“ Asked Spike.

Fluttershy started to shake. “I like animals, and I volunteer at the local animal shelter, helping take care of all the sick and injured animals there.” Said the timid girl, but she said it so softly that only Spike heard what she said, thanks to his dragon powers.

Twilight sighed. “I’m sorry Spike, she gets like this around new people, when she gets to know you better, she'll open up more.“ Said Twilight, assuring Spike that Fluttershy was trying to answer, but what Twilight didn't know, was that Spike was able to hear her response.

Spike smiled. “It’s fine Twi.” Said Spike, he walked over to Fluttershy. “Fluttershy, when I met you this morning, I knew that you had a very kind soul, and the fact that you spend your time caring for sick and injured animals at the shelter, just reinforces my thoughts on you.” Said Spike in the most honest tone he could.

“MEEP!” Exclaimed Fluttershy before she promptly passed out, with a giant blush on her face.

“Oh God! Fluttershy wake up, I'm so sorry!" Spike exclaimed as he was trying to get the unconscious girl to respond.

“Oh dear.” Said Rarity as she looked over at her now unconscious friend. She then looked over to Spike. “Spike be a dear and carry Fluttershy for a moment, we are near my house, we'll stop there for the day. She can get some rest in my bed as we continue our talk."

Spike nodded. “No problem.“ Said Spike as he picked up Fluttershy and carried her princess style around the corner. There, he quickly saw a large circular building. The building looked to be designed to look like a carousel, with mannequins in various positions adorned in beautifully designed suits and dresses stationed in the windows.

As the group approached the front door of the shop, Rarity turned to Spike. “Welcome to Carousel Boutique, where everything is Chic, Unique and Magnifique!" Cheered Rarity, she then pulled out a key from her purse and opened the front door to the shop. "Now Spike, could you please follow me to my room so we can put Fluttershy to bed?" Asked Rarity. Spike nodded. "Girls, if you would be so kind as to start the kettle for some tea, so we can continue on our conversation about ourselves to Spike?“

“No problem, Rarity.” They all said in union.

Spike followed Rarity through the shop and up a flight of stairs that led to a hallway with a set of doors on either side. Rarity then motioned for Spike to follow her into the first door on the left. As Spike entered the room, he was met with what he could only assume was Rarity's room, it had a large queen sized bed, a large vanity makeup desk, a large bookshelf full of what appeared to be high-quality fabrics and next to the bookshelf was a counter with a sewing machine on it, but there was also what appeared to be a cat bed in the corner of the room, on it had the name Opal embroidered on it.

Spike was lost in thought as he was looking at Rarity's room until she snapped him out of his thoughts. "Spike, can you please lay Fluttershy down on my bed, the poor dear needs her rest?“

Spike nodded. "Sure, no problem." Said Spike as he is placed the sleeping Fluttershy down on the bed. He then turned to the room's owner. “So, your family owns the boutique?”

“Nope, I do." Rarity responded.

“What?!" Asked Spike in shock. 

Rarity nodded. “Yep, I own and operate the entirety of Carousel Boutique.“ Said Rarity.

“How?“ Asked Spike, Rarity was only 16, she was going to school, and she somehow was running a shop of this scale, at the same time. Spike was a dragon, but this girl was something completely different.

“I’ll tell you downstairs with the rest of the girls. Fluttershy needs her rest and it’s best that we let her rest in silence." Said Rarity before leading Spike back downstairs.





When Spike and Rarity got to the kitchen, he was handed a cup of tea, and took a seat at the table. “So, let me get this straight, you opened this shop two years ago, all by yourself. You designed and made all the outfits in this whole shop by hand, and during the week you put together the designs, while on the weekends you sell your wares to customers?” Asked Spike, shocked to learn how much Rarity does.

She nodded. “Yes, that’s about the sum of it, but I also look after my little sister, Sweetie Belle, while our parents are traveling. She should be home any minute now.“ Said Rarity. Just then, the front door's bell sounded and the sound of three different voices could be heard approaching the kitchen. The voices grew louder as three middle schoolers walked into the kitchen where the rest of the group was sitting and drinking tea. The first to enter the kitchen was a little girl with light pink and purple curled hair. She had light green eyes and she was wearing a set of pink boots with two yellow straps on each, a yellow skirt with a white and pink striped shirt and a large pink jacket over it all. The other two girls that came in looked to be the same age as the first. The girl on her left, had red hair tied together with a large pink bow, she was wearing a light green shirt and rolled up jeans with a pair of orange boots that had a flower bloom design on each side, and this all complemented her orange eyes. The last of the three had a head of purple hair, wore a pair of dark cargo shorts and a hoodie over what appeared to be an aqua marine shirt as well as a pair of dark gray boots.

“Hey Rarity, can Scootaloo and Apple Bloom stay over tonight?“ Asked the green-eyed girl.

Rarity nodded. “Of course, Sweetie Belle, but first I want to introduce you three to a friend of mine.“ Said Rarity as she motioned to Spike, she then introduced the three girls to him. “Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, this is Spike, he is an old friend of Twilight's, and he recently moved to town,  we are enjoying a nice cup of tea as we talk about ourselves, so we can get to know each other better.“

Sweetie Belle nodded, as she looked at Spike. "Hello, my name is Sweetie Belle, it’s very nice to meet you, Spike.“ Sweetie said.

“Howdy, my name is Apple Bloom, it’s nice to meet you, Spike, I’m glad to see a new face around here.“ Said Apple Bloom in a southern tone.

“Sup, the name's Scootaloo, and I’m the coolest middle schooler around.“ Said Scootaloo with a boastful smirk.

Spike smiled. “It’s nice to meet you too, girls. Would you like to join us?“ Asked Spike.

All three shook their heads. “Sorry, but we just came by to drop off our stuff, but thanks for the offer.” Said Sweetie Bell.

“Oh yeah, before we go.” Apple Bloom turned to Applejack. “Sis, is it okay for me to sleep over?“

“Sure." Applejack said.

“Scoots, have you asked your aunts?" Rainbow Dash asked.

She nodded. “Yes, and they said it’s okay.“ Scootaloo responded.

Rainbow smiled. “Then have fun girls and be careful." Rainbow Dash said.

“You too Apple bloom." Applejack said.

“You as well Sweetie Belle." Said Rarity .

"We will.“ The trio said in unison as they walked out of the kitchen and out of the shop.

“Let me guess, those two were your sisters.“ Said Spike as he pointed at both Applejack and Rainbow Dash.

“You’re right on the money, Apple Bloom is my little sister and Scootaloo is Rainbow's, in every way but blood." Applejack said

“Even so, they all seem very nice." Said Spike before the group. “So aside from the classes we all had together, how was the rest of your day?“





The group talked for another hour or so until Spike noticed that it was almost 5 o’clock and he still needed to start dinner for his mom and aunt.

“Well, this has been fun girls, but I need to get going." Said Spike.

“Why?“ Asked Pinkie in a sad tone.

"Because without me, my mom and aunt would be the ones cooking, and they're so horrible, that I swear that my mom burnt toast so bad, it turned to soup, and that is something I do not want to experience ever again." Said Spike before shuddering at the memory.

Rarity groaned. "I know exactly where you’re coming from darling." Said Rarity. "Sweetie Belle is also a ‘unique’ chef in the kitchen. In fact, she is so ‘unique’ that I have banned her from cooking in this house ever again." Said Rarity.

Spike got up from his chair, he turned to Rarity. "Rarity, thanks for the tea and being a wonderful host."

"No problem darling, I’m glad you enjoyed our company, it was wonderful to get to know you, Have a good night." Said Rarity .

"Have a good night girl, I'll see you guys tomorrow." Said Spike as he grabbed his stuff and exited the shop. But as soon as he closed the door, his phone rang.

Taking his phone out of his pocket, he tapped the accept button before putting it against his head. "Hello?"

"Spike, it’s Luna. Me and Tia are on our way home, can you set the table for one more, Discord is going to join us for dinner tonight. He said something about needing to talk to you."

"No problem, I’ll set another spot for him when I get home." Said Spike.

"Good, see you when you get home, love you Spike." Said Luna.

"Love you too Aunt Lulu." Said Spike before he hung up the phone and thought to himself. 'Ok, the house is on the other side of town and I need to be home in a half an hour, and I don’t have a car, crap.' Thought Spike.

Spike looked up to the sky and noticed that it was very cloudy outside, since there was no other way to make it in time, Spike dashed to the closest alleyway and ducked behind a dumpster. He removed his T-shirt and placed it in his backpack. He then closed his eyes and imagined a pair of Wings sprouting out of his back, and as he was doing this, two large protrusions started to grow out of his back, with his the skin of his back started to darken with a purple tint to it. After a few minutes of the protrusions growing, they reached down to his ankles, then once they stopped growing, a small film of leather like skin then started to spread across from his back to the tips of the protrusions and began to turn a light shade of green.

Spike opened his eyes and started panting from the experience of growing wings. He then thought to himself. 'Man, it’s been a while since I brought my wings out. Let’s just hope I can still fly.'

Spike then spread his wings which had a span of nearly 9 feet and slowly flapped them, creating a large amount of wind being blown across the alley as he was slowly starting to lift off the ground. After a few seconds of hovering, Spike flew up to the clouds and made his way back home.
> Dinner And A Talk With Dad (Edit)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

After ten minutes of flying across Canterlot, Spike spotted his house, he circled it as he carefully watched the ground, searching for anyone who could be looking up at him.

After circling the house for a few minutes, Spike deemed it safe and he started his descent.

When Spike landed in his backyard, he took off his backpack and grabbed his shirt from his bag and with some effort, pictured his wings retracting back into his back. Simultaneously, the leather that connected to the wings started to burn away like they were paper being burned by a magnifying glass.

After all the leather-like membrane was burnt away, the main structure of the wings slowly receded back into Spike's back until the only evidence of their existence was the dark purple tents that his skin had taken during his transformation.

Spike looked over his shoulder. 'God, I hate the side effects of changing. It always leaves this purple color on my skin, but it'll go away in a few hours, so the worst that could happen is Mom finding out and I get a lecture about not changing in public. But if I can keep it hidden from her, I can get off scot free'. Thought Spike. 

Spike was snapped out of his thoughts when he heard a car door opening and then closing.

"That must be Mom and Aunt Luna, I better wait and go in through the front door, so it doesn't look weird." Said Spike as he quickly put on his shirt and waited by the gate of his backyard.

After a few minutes of waiting for his mother and aunt to leave the main foyer of the house, Spike opened the gate and walked to the front door. Once Spike reached the front door he pulled out his wallet from his back pocket and opened it, revealing a picture of him when he was only three years old, he was sitting with his whole family around a campfire in the woods during a camping trip, there was also a business card that had his uncle's information in case he loses his phone, along with a few dollars, his old student ID card from middle school and a key. Spike pulled the key out, used it to unlock the front door and walked into the house.

As Spike walked in, he placed the key back into his wallet and returned it to his back pocket. "Mom, Aunt Luna, I'm home!" Called out Spike.

"We'll be down in a few minutes Spike; we're getting changed right now." Celestia called out.

"Okay!" Spike called back before asking. "Do you have any requests for dinner tonight?"

"Let's do something simple tonight, what do we have in the fridge?" Asked Celestia.

Spike removed his backpack, placed it next to the front door and walked into the kitchen. He opened the fridge and took inventory of its contents. "We have some ground beef, some chicken breast, and a pork loin."

"Let's use the beef for hamburgers tonight." Said Celestia. "Do we still have some lettuce, tomato, and onion in there?"

Spike then found lettuce, tomato, and onion and responded. "We're good, hamburgers it is."

Spike then placed all the needed ingredients on the counter and pulled out a cutting board from one of the cabinets. He then grabbed the chef knife out of the knife block and started to cut the vegetables for dinner.

After the vegetables were cut, Spike placed them on a plate and placed it back into the fridge. He then turned his attention to the barely defrosted meat and wanting to speed up the process, placed both of his hands on the meat and concentrated. As he concentrated, his hands started to heat up. After a few minutes of using his inner heat, Spike removed his hands and examined the meat.

'Sweet it worked!' Spike thought to himself. 'Now all I have to do is wait until uncle D shows, then I can start cooking.'

Spike's attention was then drawn to the stairs as the sound of both his mother and his aunt talking was heard.

"...and then Coach Spitfire walked into my office and demanded that we allocate funds for some new gym equipment." Said Celestia to her sister. "Apparently, a dodge ball popped during a game."

"You had it easy." Luna responded. "I had to deal with the nurse complaining that she found one of the freshmen math teachers passed out on the hall floor. Apparently, he slipped on a wet spot, and once he woke up, he went on a tirade about how there wasn't a caution sign."

When Spike heard these tidbits of news, two thoughts passed through his mind. 'I probably shouldn't mention the gym incident, and I need to thank uncle D.'

Spike was snapped out of his inner thoughts by the sight of his aunt and mother walking into the kitchen. Celestia was wearing a pair of gray sweatpants and a casual pink tee shirt that had 'Like Pink, So Do I' written in white across the front. Next to her was Luna, who was dressed in a pair of dark blue flannel night pants that had crescent moons and a black tee shirt that had 'Coffee Now, Talk Later' written across the chest.

After the talk between the two died down, Spike decided to join the conversation.

"So, when is uncle D going to arrive?" Asked Spike.

"Discord should be here in a few minutes." Luna responded. "He got a call from the agency when we were leaving the school, and we didn't want to eavesdrop on the possibly top-secret conversation, so we told him that we were leaving and to head over once he finished. But I got a text from him while your mother was driving, telling us that he needed to talk to you tonight."

Spike scratched his chin. "I wonder what he needs to talk to me about?" Asked Spike.

"No clue, guess we will find out tonight." Said Celestia.

"Guess so." Said Spike with a shrug, he then looked at his mother and aunt. "I'm going to head up to my room and relax until Uncle D shows, then I'll start cooking."

Spike then walked over to his aunt and gave her a hug, then he  did the same to his mother before he walked to the front door and grabbed his backpack, slung it over his shoulder and proceeded up the stairs, towards his room.

When Spike got to his room, he placed his backpack on his bed. He pulled out the permission slip for chemistry class and placed it on his desk, so he can remember to get his mother to sign it before tomorrow. He then kicked off his shoes, removed his hoodie, and proceeded to belly flop onto his bed. The moment his head hit the pillow; Spike was out like a light.





Celestia and Luna were sitting on the couch, watching the news when the sound of knocking emanated from the front door. There was only one person who would be knocking at this hour, so Celestia got up from the couch. She walked to the front door, and when she opened it, she was met with the sight of her older brother dressed in the most bizarre clothing ever made.

Discord was wearing a brown cowboy boot on his left foot, a green tennis shoe on his right, a pair of striped jeans with horizontal stripes on the left leg, and vertical on the right. A belt with chicken feathers on it, along with the weirdest shirt ever created. The shirt had a red sleeve connected to a blue tank top on one half, and the other side was a white button up shirt with yellow buttons and the sleeve of a purple tee shirt. On the top of his head sat a rainbow striped bowler hat that had an antelope horn on one side and a deer horn on the other. Celestia just gave Discord a 'I don't what to know' look and walked away from the door.

"Really Tia?" Asked Discord, shocked at his sister's lack of reaction to his appearance as he walked into the house.

She shot him a look. "D, I grew up around you, I learned to just not question your actions or attire, it saves me a lot of money on Advil." Said Celestia simply.

Discord groaned. "Aww your no fun." Said Discord pouting, but then his frown was turned upside down as he looked at his other sister. Discord cleared his throat. "What about you Lulu, how do I look?"

Luna looked away from the tv and spotted her brother. "NOPE!" Yelled Luna as she returned to watching the news as she concealed the small smile on her face. Luna always found her brothers clothing choices hilarious when they were younger, and now was no different.

Discord had an annoyed look on his face and just walked over to the couch, he flopped down on the seat, joining his sisters. He then looked at the older of the two. "So, Tia, where is my gullible little nephew?"

Celestia pointed to the stairs. "He's upstairs, asleep." Responded Celestia. "He must have had a hard day, so me and Luna agreed to get him up in an hour and then we'll have dinner. But before that, what did you need to talk to Spike about? And don't try to lie to me, you remember the terms of allowing the agency to observe Spike over the years."

Discord sighed, he knew the conditions Celestia had made with the agency in exchange for keeping an eye on Spike, but right now she was hinting at the full disclosure of any news pertaining to Spike or his father would first have to go through her. Discord nodded. "I know, as for what I need to talk to Spike about it's about Him. He contacted the agency earlier, apparently he needs to see Spike in the Dragon Lands tonight, as for what, I have no idea, I swear, scouts honor." Said Discord, doing the scouts salute.

Luna chuckled. "You were never a scout." Said Luna , making Discord glare at her.

Celestia looked at Discord's face, after growing up with him she had learned to tell when he was lying to her, but right now she saw no telltale signs of him lying. "Fine, you can tell him during dinner, and afterwards he can go with you if he wants." Said Celestia before adding. "BUT, it's his decision first and foremost, understand?" Asked Celestia glaring at him.

Discord nodded. "Loud and clear." Said Discord before changing the subject. "But enough about me, tell me how your days went."

Celestia groaned as she rubbed her temples. "Aside from getting lectured by the head coach and the nurse?" Said Celestia. "It was pretty boring, but you'll never guess who came to my office this morning."

"Who?" Asked Discord.

"Do you remember the little girl that Spike talked about, every minute of the day when he was little?" Asked Celestia.

Discord closed his eyes and concentrated as he tried to remember who Celestia was talking about, then it hit him. "Twilight Sparkle." Said Discord, finally remembering the girl's name. "She’s the one who showed up at your office? Why?"

Celestia shrugged. "She put two and two together and wanted to inquire about Spike. But low and behold the, first person she sees is Spike. But the worst part was, he didn't recognize her." Celestia replied.

Discord chuckled. "And how did that go for him?" Asked Discord.

Celestia giggled. "As well as one would think, she faked sadness, then pretended to not care and greeted us. Then after a series of questions, Spike remembered her and then he gave her a huge hug, then he ran off holding her hand." Said Celestia, making Discord double over in laughter.

After Discord stopped laughing, he looked to Celestia. "He never mentioned Twilight to me this afternoon, but he talked about a few girls he met today."

The second the word girls left Discord's mouth, both sisters looked at each other and then at Discord as a mischievous grin grew on both sister’s faces. "Tell us now!" Yelled the two sisters.

They spent the next hour or so talking about what he and Spike talked about on the roof during lunch.





Spike was awoken by the sight of both his mother and aunt staring at him with stars in their eyes. This creeped Spike out. "Ummm, what's with the look's?" Asked Spike.

"Don't worry about it, Discord is waiting downstairs."  Said Luna, still with the starry look in her eyes.

Spike completely forgot about the way his mother and aunt were looked at him when they mentioned Discord. He leaped off his bed and ran down to greet his Uncle.

Spike ran downstairs and noticed his uncle sitting on the couch. But the moment Spike saw him, there was just one question on his mind. "Uncle D, what the hell are you wearing?" Well it was on his mind but came out of his mouth.

Discord just looked over his shoulder and smirked at Spike. "Well my dear boy, this is my newest set of casual clothes. Do you like it?"

Spike just continued to look at his uncle's choice of attire and then his head started to hurt. "Uhgggg, why does my head hurt?" Asked Spike.

Discord just shrugged. "I have that effect on everyone. Now, go to the bathroom, take two Advil, and call me in the morning." Said Discord.

Spike nodded, doing what his uncle instructed, Spike walked into the bathroom, took two Advil and walked back to see his mother and aunt looking at him with concern, this caused Spike to give them a deadpan look. "A little warning next time would be helpful." Said Spike.

Both women looked sheepish. "Sorry Sweetie, it slipped our minds, but Discord did inform us about your day." Said Celestia.

This made Spike's face go pale. "What did he tell you?" Asked Spike worried.

"Nothing much, just that you meet some cute girls today and you seemed interested in them." Said Celestia with a smirk.

Spike then gave a death glare to Discord. "Really, Uncle D? What about the guy code?" Asked Spike.

Discord shrugged. "I'm sorry Spike, but you try fending off both of them when they find something interesting." Said Discord.

But Spike, already having enough of his family, just walked past his mother and aunt and entered the kitchen to start dinner.

Luna looked at her sister with a concerned look. "Do you think we went too far with the teasing?"

Celestia looked at Luna and smirked. "Not even close."





As the family finished eating, it was time to drop the news about Him.

Discord cleared his throat, which caught everyone's attention. "Spike, I need to tell you something important."

Spike nodded. "Yeah, Luna told me you needed to talk to me about something, but she didn't tell me what." Said Spike.

Discord nodded. "Yeah, this was something that you needed to hear from my mouth. Your father wants to talk to you, tonight, I don't know why though." Said Discord.

The news that Spike's father wanted to see him was shocking to say the least. "He wants to see me? Tonight?" Asked Spike, taken completely off guard by this information. "But, why can't he tell me in a few months during Christmas? Or better yet, why didn't he tell me when he visited back in June?" Asked Spike.

Discord shrugged. "No clue, but this must be important, because he wants to see you in the dragon lands." Discord replied. "So, after dinner, we're going to head to the new HQ and then take a quick flight to the portal."

"God, it must be important." Said Spike. "The last time I was in the dragon lands was when I spent the summer there nine years ago to learn about controlling my powers, and it wasn't an easy experience. But for some weird reason, I do remember playing with a blue dragon named Ember, when one of Dad's generals came to talk with him, I think his name was Torch, but I never got to meet him directly."

"So, are you willing to go see him?" Asked Discord hopefully.

Spike nodded. "Sure, let me get some stuff for the flight home, because I doubt that we will be back at a reasonable time." Said Spike before he looked at his mother. "Mom there's a permission slip for chemistry class on my desk. I need you to sign it and take it to school tomorrow, I'll grab it before school starts."

"No problem Sweetie." Said Celestia. "Just be careful in the dragon lands and try not to start any trouble for your father. He has enough trouble dealing with the more unruly dragons in the dragon lands at the best of times, also tell him I love him and miss him dearly."

"Don't worry Mom, I will. I'll see you guys tomorrow." Said Spike as he hugged both his mother and aunt and headed up to his room to pack for the trip.





As Spike was packing a spare set of clothes into his backpack, downstairs, Celestia was looking at her brother with a worried look. "Make sure he stays safe, understand." Said Celestia.

"Don't worry sis, if need be, I'll protect him with my life." Discord assured. "I may not say it often, but he's like the son I never had, and I have a feeling that Spike sees me as a second father figure who he can talk to when he's back in the dragon lands."

"I know, Spike has always confided in you when he needs to talk about stuff, he doesn't want to talk about with us and we are grateful, but I worry that he is keeping secrets from all of us." Said Celestia.

"Sis, you worry too much." Said Discord. "Besides, it’s not like he has a girlfriend yet, that's when you should start worrying about him keeping secrets from you." Said Discord chuckling. 

Celestia shot him a glare, but then she started to giggle as well. "Yeah, you're probably right." Celestia admitted. "Just make sure that Spike behaves and try to be home before school tomorrow. He may be the son of the principle, but that does not give him a pass to skip class."

"I know 'Mom.'" Said Discord in an annoyed tone. "But I will be late tomorrow, I need to report to the other higher ups about the meeting. So, I might have to pawn some of the work off onto Cranky Doodle."

Celestia groaned. "Fine, but you owe him." Said Celestia. "God, I have a feeling I will be giving him a raise soon." Said Celestia with realization in her tone.

"Probably." Said Discord with a shrug. "It's the price you pay for being a great agent."

Celestia sighed. "Then why is it that I'm the one who is paying the price?" Asked Celestia.

Discord just laughed.





In Spike's room, he was going over everything that he needed for the trip to the dragon lands. "Ok, I have a shirt, pants, underwear, socks, and toiletries, plus I have my notebooks for school, am I forgetting anything?" Asked Spike to himself as he looked around his room to see if there was anything that he could need for tonight. His attention fell upon a small obsidian box on his dresser, then the realization hit him like a ton of bricks.

Spike walked over to the box and stared at it in nostalgia. "The last time I had to open this was 9 years ago, when I got back from the dragon lands." Spike then flipped the front latch and opened the box to reveal a large red ruby in the shape of a heart with a green fire image in the center, seated inside a gold housing. "The Heart of the Dragon King." Said Spike. "It's been a long time since I took you out. I still remember the day dad gave it to me."





"Spike I have something for you." Spike's father said to his son. But being only one year old, Spike just babbled. This made his father laugh as he pulled out the obsidian box from his back and placed it in front of the infant. "Inside this box is the third most important thing to me aside from you and your mother." Spike's father said. "And as tradition states, upon the first year of the prince's birth, the king of dragons must pass down the symbol of his heritage. So, inside this box sits the symbol of our lineage. 'The Heart of The Dragon King.' And as of today, you are destined to become king after my passing."





"Plus, this is the only way I can get past the guards at the palace gate." Said Spike as he closed the box and placed it in his bag. "That should be everything I need." Said Spike  as he zipped up his backpack before he walked back to his uncle.





Spike walked downstairs, he noticed that his uncle was on the phone talking to someone, so he walked to his mother and aunt and gave them a big hug. "I love you Mom, love you too Aunt Luna." Said Spike. "I'll call when we get back to Earth and tell you all about it, so don't worry."

"We know Spike, and we love you too." Said Celestia. "Please remember to change back the second you get back on Earth. You know the skin change lasts a few hours, and we don't want anyone to question why you have purple skin."

Spike rolled his eyes. "I know." Said Spike. "I also have everything I will need for tomorrow, so I'll be fine."

"Do you have a set of clothes?" Asked Celestia.

"Yep." Spike responded simply.

"Toiletries?"

"Yep."

"Stuff for classes tomorrow?"

"All packed."

"The Heart?"

"Last thing I packed."

Celestia let out a sigh at his preparedness. "Good. Your uncle is getting the plane ready as we speak, then you will be leaving."

"...Ok, yes sir, Spike will enter the portal at 2230 hours, and if all goes according to plan, we will return at 0300 hours and he will rest until I drive him to the secondary location at 0745 hours. Then I will continue my observation as planned… Yes sir... Yes sir... No sir... Understood... My report will be on your desk the following day... Thank you sir." Said Discord as he hung up the phone and looked at Spike. "That was The Pentagon, they wanted me to give them the plan for tonight. The plane is being set up for our flight at the agency, we got permission to use the fully customized Gulfstream mark VII for our transport. It'll have two queen size beds for the two of us for the return flight and a full shower that Spike can use before school starts."

Spike smiled. One of the better perks of being him was he never flew in economy, because he was technically a fire hazard. "Sweet, at least I don't have to sleep in your car on the way back."  Said Spike, looking relieved. "So, how are we getting to the new HQ in Ponyville?" Asked Spike.

Discord just smirked at Spike's question. "Follow me outside." Said Discord as he opened the sliding doors to the back yard and walked to the fence.

"Uncle D, what are you doing?" Asked Spike.

"This." Said Discord as he placed his hand on a simple wooden plank, causing a red light to begin scanning his palm. "Let me explain. When the agency found this house and acquired it for you, your mother, and your aunt, the higher ups added a few additions."

"Like what?" Asked all three non-agents.

"Like for instance, a hidden fire suppression system in the ceilings, a fully stocked arsenal that is coded for Tia's and Lulu's palm prints, and an experimental escape vehicle in the hidden sub-basement that is programmed to defend the occupants until they arrive at the closets agency outpost, and to top it all off they, added a M.P.A.T.S station underneath the city sewer system." Said Discord.

"AN ARSENAL!?! AWW HELL NO! I NEVER AGREED TO THAT!!! WHY THE HELL DID THE AGENCY ADD THAT?!?" Celestia yelled out of anger.

"First, calm down."  Said Discord with a deadpan look. "They added it just in case there is a coup and dragons trying to target the only heir to the throne to assume power."

This scenario quickly quelled Celestia's anger. Then there was a small ding emanating from the not so simple plank of wood.

"Good, it's here." Said Discord.

"Ummmm, what's here?" Asked Luna.

"You'll see."  Said Discord as the small patch of grass the family was standing on started to lower them underground. "Right now, we are being lowered over one hundred feet below ground level to the M.P.A.T.S station the agency added to allow for rapid transport between Spike and the HQ in case of emergencies."

"Discord, we will be having a discussion about what else the agency has added without us knowing." Said Celestia, glaring at her brother.

"Yes ma'am." Said Discord, starting to sweat bullets at the glare his sister is giving him.

Once the platform stopped, the family was met with the sight of a large metal pod with four seats sitting on a single metal rail surrounded by what looked like a subway station.

"This is the Magnetically Propelled Agent Transport System, or M.P.A.T.S for short." Said Discord. "It was designed for rapid transport of agents to specified locations like HQ. And here's the real kicker, we can travel to the new HQ in Ponyville two hundred miles away in under ten minutes with this."

This information shocked everyone else as Said Luna. "That's not possible, that would mean this 'thing'..."

"M.P.A.T.S" Discord interrupted.

"...This M.P.A.T.S can travel at over the speed of sound!" Said Luna in shock.

"Actually, it can reach Mach three but that's for long distance transport." Said Discord like it was nothing new. "Hop aboard Spike, we have a meeting to get to." Motioning Spike to take a seat in one of the seats in the pod.

Spike followed his uncle and took a seat in the pod and strapped himself to the seat. After he was ready to leave, Spike waved to his mother and aunt as the pod's sliding door closed and sped off heading to the new D.D.C HQ.

After the pod left Luna looked to her sister and asked a question.

"Hey Tia, how do we get back up?" Asked Luna.

"Aw shit." Said Celestia before letting out an annoyed sigh. "Start looking for a hand scanner."
> HQ, Old Faces, And A Meeting (Edit)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

After the M.P.A.T.S pod stopped and opened its door, Spike stepped out of the pod and saw a sight that he never thought he would see. He saw a giant hanger filled to the brim with all sorts of vehicles, ranging from small compact cars to military issue tanks, small canoes to 300 foot yachts, and small single passenger planes to massive cargo planes that looked like they could transport several commercial jets with ease. Suffice to say Spike was slack jawed at the sight while Discord was unamused. "I will never understand what the other higher ups were thinking placing the MPATS station in front of the hanger and adding a window that any recruit can see out of, it's like they have never heard of security clearance before."

Discord looked over at Spike and noticed the look Spike had. Discord shook his head in disappointment, then he placed both of his hands onto Spike's shoulders and pushed him away from the hanger window, towards the elevator.

Once Spike and Discord were in the elevator, Spike had regained control of his jaw and asked a simple question. "Uncle D, just...how?"

Discord sighed, the hanger was the newest addition to the DDC's arsenal, and unlike the times Spike went in for testing this was the first time he had seen the extent of the DDC's funding, equipment, and resources. "It's simple Spike, after your mother stopped your father and his army, almost every government in the world came together and agreed to have a contingency plan in case of another dragon attack. They organized the DDC and gave us full amnesty in matters of any situation concerning dragon relations, but once the governments of the world announced the creation of the DDC, multiple multibillion-dollar companies donated a lot of resources. This has allowed us to develop countermeasures in case of another dragon attack. The results of years of government support and trillions of dollars of resources is what stands before you now." Said Discord proud of the agency.

Spike was in awe of what his uncle had told him, almost everything pertaining to the inner workings of the DDC was restricted to the public and what was released is sugar coated so the public doesn't learn too much. Even as much as Spike has been informed about the agency, he has never really learned how it truly worked as a whole.

Discord continued to talk. “But before we go, I need to go to my office to grab some reports that I need to look over."

Spike looked at his uncle. "What kind of reports?"

Discord shrugged. "A few expense reports, a few on some new recruits that need assignment, and lastly one about the newest agent that has been assigned to the Canterlot detail."

"What are you talking about?" Asked Spike confused.

Discord sighed. "It's all pretty simple Spike, I'm only one person, so I can't keep track of you all by myself, so I have created a team that will watch over you when I can't."

"That's actually pretty smart, despite your behavior you are actually pretty organized." Said Spike impressed.

Discord let out a loud gasp at Spikes words. "How dare you, I'll have you know that around here they call me the 'Spirit of Chaos'." But before Spike could ask Discord what that meant, the elevator doors opened to a large reception area filled with over a hundred people.  The sound of multiple conversations blending stopped Spike in his steps. But as soon as Spike and Discord walked out of the elevator all the conversations ended and all the people stared at the two.

All the staring made Spike very uncomfortable, but this feeling was quickly suppressed when his uncle placed a hand on his shoulder, comforting him. Spike felt more at ease, looked around and noticed a familiar face sitting at the reception desk, seeing this person causing Spike to smile.

As the two walked over to the receptionist, the receptionist who had a head full of long red hair with two streaks of violet, was wearing a  baggy black sweater, a pair of glasses on her face, and was sitting at the desk reading something on the computer. Once she finished reading, she looked at the two men walking to her desk and her mood brightened at the sight of the green haired boy and the weirdly dressed man.

Once the two arrived at the desk, Discord started the conversation. "Moondancer, good to see that you have settled in after the move,  you remember Spike, he will be accompanying me around the complex until it is time to depart." Said Discord motioning to his nephew.

Moondancer smiled and nodded. "Of course, I remember him, how could I forget a face like that, he really has grown up into a handsome young man hasn't he." Said Moondancer giving the boy a lidded look.

This comment made Spike blush slightly. "It's good to see you too Moondancer, it has been a while since the last time I had to come in for testing, how have you been?"

She shrugged. "All things considered, I've been doing good, work is boring, coffee is cold. Sophie still hates that I work late. So, what brings you here tonight?"

Spike sighed. "I told you, stop trying to give your cat a bath. As for why I'm here, apparently, my dad needs to talk to me tonight, so we need to grab a plane and head out."

Moondancer nodded as she looked at her computer. "Yes, I got a request for the use of the mark VII Gulfstream a few minutes ago, it was approved so we can head over to the hanger and board the plane after Mr. Discord heads up to his office and meets the newest agent for your security detail." Moondancer then looked to Discord. "Agent Armor is waiting in your office for his briefing and has also been assigned to your current mission, so please inform him of mission policies and guidelines, while you're there."

Discord nodded. "Thank you, Moondancer, we'll be back in a few minutes, so wrap up anything you are working on and have air control have the plane ready to depart, when we return."

"Of course, Sir." Moondancer then looked at Spike. "It was good to see you again Spike, I hope your meeting with your father goes well."

Spike nodded as he rubbed his head. "Yeah, so do I."

Discord then looked to his nephew. "Follow me." Said Discord waving his hand at Spike, who nodded.

Spike and Discord walked over to a wall that housed several elevators as one of the elevators opened, the two walked in. "We are going to the eleventh floor." Said Discord as he pressed the button for the eleventh floor.

The elevator ride was quick as the two arrived at the eleventh floor. The door opened to right in front of another woman whose hair was both silver and blue, wearing a black business suit, and sitting behind a large wooden desk. Discord walked over to the woman and greeted her. "Evening Minuette, I have been told that Agent Armor is in my office, is he still in there?" Asked Discord.

"Yes, Mr. Discord, Agent Armor is in your office and is waiting for his briefing on his mission, am I to assume that is why you are here?" Asked the woman

Discord nodded. "That is correct, also I would like to introduce you to my nephew, Spike. As you know, he is the reason the DDC is now in Ponyville, he also has priority access, so he can access my office even when I am out, do you understand?"

She nodded. "Of course, Mr. Discord." She then turned to Spike and offered her hand. "It’s a pleasure to finally meet 'The Spike', honestly for the first week I worked with your uncle, I thought he was crazy with all the nonstop talking about his nephew. That was until I talked to some of the others in the coffee room, and they confirmed your existence. And might I say,  the rumors don't do you justice."

Spike sighed. "Do I want to know?" Ask Spike accepted the gesture and shook her hand.

Minuette giggled. "Moondancer was not lying when she said you were cute." Said Minuette with bedroom eyes. This comment made Spike's blush reappear, and for Minuette to start laughing her ass off.

After Minuette stopped laughing, she showed her other hand to Spike, he saw a small diamond ring on her finger. "Don't worry kid, I'm a happily married woman."

This new piece of information helped Spike clear his thoughts. "It’s good to meet you Mrs. Minuette, but unless you want to use the fire extinguisher on me, please stop the teasing, it’s bad enough dealing with Moondancer when she does it."

Minuette smirked. "She also told me about the time you caught fire in the middle of the lobby when you were five, all because she called you adorable." Then Spikes face turned a bright red and his clothing started to smoke. Discord popped up behind Spike holding a cup of water and he promptly poured it over Spike's head, cooling him off.

Spike was brought out of his embarrassment and looked at his uncle. "Thanks, I needed that."

Discord nodded. "No problem, I don't want to have to explain to your mother why you needed another pair of clothes already." Then Discord looked at his secretary and sighed. “Please refrain from embarrassing my nephew in the future, I don't want to have to send you down to the mail room as a punishment for starting a fire in the building. You’re a lot better than my last secretary Ms. Twinkleshine? She wouldn't stop messing with Spike, so she was relocated."

Minuette had a sheepish look. "No sir." She then looked at Spike. "I'm sorry Spike, I just couldn't resist trying it once, especially after what Moondancer told me, but I promise it won't happen again." Said Minuette.

Spike just waved it off. “It's fine, trust me you’re not the first person who has caused this to happen, and you won't be the last, but you only get one warning, Twinkleshine kept doing it even after the warning." Said Spike.

This confused Minuette. "Then how has Moondancer kept her job? She has tons of stories about embarrassing you, and she's one of the longest working people in the agency." 

"She's the exception." Said Spike with a shrug.

"And why is that?" Asked Minuette intrigued.

Spike sighed as he blushed slightly. "I might have had a small crush on her when I first met her, I always thought her attention was nice." Spike then glared at her with his eyes shifting into slits. "And if you ever tell her that I had a small crush on her, the mail room will be the best scenario you will find yourself in, am I clear." Said Spike.

The look Spike was giving Minuette caused her to start shaking in her seat, as she slowly nodded. Spike calmed down, seeing the response. "Good, and sorry for scaring you so much, it's the only way for people around here to take me seriously." Said Spike his eyes changed back to normal.

Minuette took a deep breath. "It's fine, I understand, I am the youngest of six and the only way my siblings ever took me seriously, was when I made them take me seriously. But I have a feeling that Agent Armor has been waiting long enough, so I won't take any more of your time, it was nice to meet you, Spike and I hope we can become more acquainted with each other. But until then, have a good day."

Spike smiled. "Thank you, and I would like to talk to you more as well."

Discord then chirped in. "Thanks, Minuette, take the rest of the day off, I will be out until tomorrow."

Minuette smiled. "Thank you, Mr. Discord, and good luck."

Discord was about to push open the door to his office, but he heard talking emanating from inside his office. Discord motioned for Spike to stay outside and wait for his cue to enter. Spike nodded and leaned against a wall until he was called in. Discord on the other hand, smirked. Instead of doing the courteous thing and letting the agent finish talking, Discord pushed the door open and interrupted the conversation. That plan was thrown out the window, because the agent didn't even notice Discord enter the room, and just continued the conversation. "...Yes Twi.... Yes... No... I know you liked him, I am your brother, I liked him too, it was cool to have someone around that was like my little brother for a while. Yes, I can’t wait to see him now, but I got to go, I'm about to meet my boss for my assignment. I'll talk to you when I get back. Tell mom and dad I love them... Yes, I'll tell Cadence you said hi. We'll have a housewarming party this weekend... Yes, you can bring him.... Yes, really. I want to see him again and give him the overprotective brother talk..." He then let out a sigh. "Ok, I won't hurt him, but only because you asked me not to, but I can’t vouch for dad..."

Seeing that this conversation was nowhere near over, Discord cleared his throat. This sound snapped the agent out of his thought, and he started to sweat bullets. "GOTTOGOLOVEYOU." Said Agent Armor very fast as he quickly hung up and gave his full attention to the man in front of him. "I'm so sorry sir, Agent Armor reporting for assignment!" Said Agent Armor giving Discord a salute.

Discord cocked a brow. "Care to explain the lack of awareness?"

"Sir, my family is proud of me for becoming an agent and wanted to know how this briefing went. That was my little sister who called me. I got engrossed in the conversation, and was completely unaware of your entrance, I will accept any punishment you think is acceptable." Said the agent as he kept his position.

This display made Discord chuckle. "At ease, but we are running a tight ship, so let’s skip the pleasantries and get started." Discord then opened one of his drawers, pulled out the file marked Armor. S and opened it. "So, full name is Shining Armor, previous training: ROTC, two years in the military, proficient in both hand to hand and firearms combat. 3.8 GPA in both upper and lower education, one spouse; Mi Amore Cadenza AKA Cadence, no kids, both parents still alive and one sister, just moved to Canterlot with spouse for this job and will be assigned to the VIP's security detail, am I missing anything?"

"No sir." Said Shining.

Discord closed the file and placed it on the desk. "Then let’s start this briefing, Agent Armor you will join the emergency mission that has just come up tonight and you will be subject to agency security protocols. After this briefing, you will be allowed to make one call to one person of your choosing and inform them that you will not be coming back until tomorrow. Your mission is to accompany me and the VIP to the Dragon Portal and stand guard until the VIP returns from the meeting. This mission is of the highest importance and is so classified that the report will need a warehouse full of black markers to be redacted fully. Any detail of the mission may not be revealed to anyone, if it is, you will be labeled as a traitor, shot and removed from all records, is this understood?"

"Yes sir." Said Shining.

"If any information about the true identity of the VIP is leaked, you will be interrogated and then shot along with whoever you might have confided in." 

"Yes sir." Said Shining.

Discord nodded. "It’s time to tell you who you will be protecting, are you ready?"

"Yes sir."

Discord placed his elbows on the desk and cradled his head with his hands. "Good. The VIP is the son of the King of Dragons and a human woman, he has the appearance of a normal human but can transform into a dragon at will. He is also my nephew and he is waiting outside this office." Said Discord. "Spike come in and introduce yourself to Agent Armor." Yelled Discord, so Spike could hear him.

As Spike opened the door, walked over to his uncles’ side and looked at the agent in front of him. The agent was a rather tall man in his mid-twenties, he had cobalt colored hair with an aqua streak, and he was wearing the standard DDC fatigues given to all agents until proper attire is provided.

(AN: Think US Navy Fatigues)

But the moment Spike saw the agent, one thing crossed his mind. 'Aww Crap.' Thought Spike, as he was about to run out of the office, but he was stopped in his tracks as Agent Armor yelled. "SPIKE?!!"

Spike swallowed the lump in his throat. "Ummm, hey Shining, long time no see, how have you been?" Asked Spike. Shining Armor promptly passed out.

Discord looked at his nephew. "Explain."

Spike seeing no way out of it responded. "He's Twilight's older brother."

Discord let out an annoyed sigh as he gets up and walks to the door. "Stay here and watch him, I'll go grab some water."





Five minutes later Discord walked back into his office, carrying a cup of water and noticed that Shining Armor was still passed out. Discord sighed as he splashed Shining Armor in the face. "SPIKE IS THE VIP!!" Yelled Shining Armor in disbelief. "THERE'S NO WAY THE COOL LITTLE GUY I USED TO PLAYED WITH YEARS AGO IS THE SON OF THE DRAGON KING!!!"

Discord had enough for the agents freak out, he walked over to Shining, grabbed the collar of his fatigues and started to slap him. "Calm.... *SLAP*…. Down.... *SLAP*…. Right.... *SLAP*…. Now.... *SLAP*!" Said Discord as he slapped Shining. 

After the third slap, Shining Armor had regained his senses and was about to speak, but he was slapped one more time. "Hey, what was the last slap for?" Asked Shining.

Discord shrugged. "Good measure and for earlier. Now that you've calmed down, is there anything you want to know?"

Shining Armor looked at Spike and asked one question. "Is it true?" Spike nodded. "Prove it?" Spike sighed, walked over to Discord and grabbed the paper cup his uncle used to wake Shining Armor up. Spike then tossed it into the air, inhaled some air and released a small stream of emerald fire towards the cup. The cup was instantly engulfed in the fire and was turned into ashes in milliseconds, leaving Shining slack jawed.

Once Shining regained use of his jaw, he looked at Spike. "Does Twi know?"

Spike shook his head. "No and she can't ever know." Responded Spike.

"Well, who does know then?" Asked Shining.

Spike shrugged. "Aside from everyone in this room, the whole of the DDC, both my mother and aunt, my father, and all of the dragons. My identity is told to all new agents once they are given their assignments. You were just lucky to meet me on your first day." Said Spike.

Shining Armor took a deep breath, slowly exhaled it, and his face returned to normal. “Ok, I still have a lot of questions, but they can wait, we have a mission to get done."

Discord nodded. "Good, now let’s get to the hanger, we have a plane to catch." Said Discord as he walked over to the door and opened it.





".... Agent Moondancer will brief you on the equipment you will be given for use on this mission." Said Discord as the trio walked out of the elevator and towards the mentioned agent.

Moondancer was standing in front of her station until she spotted the trio. “Mr. Discord, how did the meeting go?"

Discord shrugged. "Slapped the new guy four times."

Moondancer let out a sigh. "Why did you slap the new agent four times?"

Discord pointed to Spike. "Ask the boy and inform the whole background department that they’re fired."

Moondancer nodded. "Yes sir." Moondancer then fell behind and continued walking next to Spike. "What happened?"

Spike pointed to Shining. "I know him, he went into a brief bout of craziness, and me and his younger sister are old friends and current classmates."

"Oh, is this sister of his cute, do I have some competition?" Asked Moondancer.

Spike blushed. "No comment." Said Spike.

Discord groaned. "Cut the chit chat you two, Agent Dancer please inform Agent Armor on what equipment he will need for this mission." Ordered Discord.

Moondancer nodded. "Yes sir."





Once the group arrived in the hanger, Moondancer directed them to the appointed plane and informed the group that the plane is stocked with all the necessary equipment that they will need for the trip. "...Lastly there are two heat resistant hazmat suits in the plane’s cargo hold, they are needed to combat the overwhelming heat of the dragon lands, stocked with them are two standard issue Glock 7 pistols both with two clips full of diamond tips rounds for dealing with dragons, but those are only for use in emergencies. That should be it sir." Said Moondancer going over the checklist of equipment the plane is stocked with.

"Good, be on standby for our return, then take the rest of the day off and don't report in until Wednesday morning, it’s going to be a long night." Said Discord as he boarded the plane.

"Understood sir." She then looked at Spike and gave him a hug. "And you stay safe, I don't want to lose my favorite little lizard." Said Moondancer as she hugged Spike tightly.

Spike returned the hug. "Your worst them my mother, but I will." They broke the hug, and Spike followed his uncle on board.

Finally, Moondancer looked at Shining Armor. Moondancer grabbed Shining's collar. "If anything happens to Spike, I will personally hunt you down and feed you to his father, is that understood Agent Armor?"

Shining was shocked at how quickly her mood changed and gulped. "Yes ma'am, Agent Dancer." Moondancer let go of his collar, and not wanting to be near the receptionist alone, Shining quickly ran to the plane.





Once everyone was ready to go, the plane quickly departed and headed to the DDC outpost near the dragon portal dubbed ‘GATE'. "ETA to outpost GATE: three hours, thirty minutes." Announced the pilot.

Discord looked over to Spike. “Spike why don't you get some rest, you've been up all day and your mother will have my head, if a teacher writes you up for falling asleep in class tomorrow."

Knowing full well that he has indeed been up since five, and that he won't be able to get some rest until way past midnight, he agreed with his uncle. "Yeah, you're right, I'm going to head to my room and take a nap, wake me up when we get there."

"No problem, now get some rest, you’re going to need it." Said Discord as Spike walked down the cabin and opened the door to his room.

After Spike closed the door, the rest of the cabin fell silent as the two agents just waited for the plane to arrive. That was until Shining Armor decided to break the silence. "Sir, may I ask a question?"

Discord seeing how this was going to go sighed and nodded his head. "Sir, just what is Spike?"

Discord sighed. "Spike Solaris is the son of the current King of Dragons and my sister, Celestia Solaris. But he is just a normal high school student, who just happens to have the ability to change into a dragon. But to me is a kind hearted, gullible, lovable idiot who is willing to distance himself from others if it means saving lives."

Shining became confused. "What do you mean? 'Distance himself from others'?"

"When Spike was born, he looked like a normal baby, but when his father first saw him, he knew that Spike was different and that one day his dragon half would awaken. But at the time, humans were very reluctant to accept Spike as he truly was, so one of the first orders the agency received was to observe Spike for any changes. But after a year of observation, the orders changed to training Spike as the last line of defense for humanity. He was only two years old when his powers first awakened."

"What happened?" Asked Shining.

"Spike was playing with some toys on Christmas and he got upset when he hit his forehead on the coffee table, the next thing we knew, the coffee table was on fire and Spike was curled up asleep in the middle of the blaze. Thankfully his father was visiting for the holidays and was able to pull him out and stop the fire before it got out of hand."

"WHAT? His father was here on Earth?" Asked Shining in shock.

"Yes, he was. Dragons can change their size depending on their emotions. Also try picturing how the relationship between six-foot-tall women and a two hundred foot tall dragon would result in a child, but Spike's father is a special case, he has in his possession a relic that allows for more advanced changes. He has the power of the Bloodstone Scepter which allows for its wielder to change their appearance fully."

"So, you're telling me that Spike's father has been disguising himself as a human for years to visit your sister and Spike?"

Discord nodded. "Pretty much, he's a nice guy once you get to know him, a little hot headed but unlike other dragons, he is more into finding a peaceful solution, instead of destroying his enemies, and Spike is proof of that. But Spike has always been an outcast among humans, mainly because of his eyes and hair. So, when Spike was 5, the agency was very reluctant to let him go to school, but somehow Celestia convinced them to let Spike attend school. That is when he first meets your sister, Twilight, if I am correct and they became good friends afterwards. Everything was going great for Spike, he was happy, had a good friendship with Twilight, got good grades, but that all changed when he started second grade."

Shining nodded. "Yeah, I think I know the day you’re talking about. You’re talking about the day someone started a fire at the elementary school."

Discord nodded. "It was Spike who started the fire that day. We found out that some older kids started bullying Spike, teased him about his eyes and hair. It got so bad that Spike let his emotions loose, then he started to heat up to the point that he was setting things on fire on accident. Thankfully since we were watching him by this point, we were able to calm him down quickly, but the damage was done, so following agency protocol we detained the bullies, had their minds wiped, then relocated their families and we still have them under observation. We created a cover story about the fire, then moved Spike and my sisters to another city, but that incident proved that the agency was ill prepared for teaching Spike about controlling his powers. Celestia and Spikes father agreed to allow him to spend that summer in the Dragon lands, so Spike could be taught about his powers. Spike learned that his powers, unlike normal dragons who can only change their size with emotions, are linked to his emotions. When he's scared or embarrassed his human body temperature changes over to his dragon temperature, when he's angry his more draconic side is let loose and his nails change to claws while his eyes change into slits. When he's hungry his teeth harden and he can crush rocks and metal, and digest them, he is also able to change between his dragon form and human form by just imagining the change." Said Discord.

Shining leaned back into his chair. "So that's what happened, Twilight was worried about Spike when he didn't attend class when the school reopened... Wait, you said that only the power of the Bloodstone Scepter was able to change the appearance of its wielder, so how come Spike can?"

Discord shrugged. "I don't know, but when Spike was conceived the link it had with his father was passed down to him somehow."

"That seems plausible, I guess, so what does Spike look like as a full dragon?"

"Well, the last time he changed fully was years ago, he was a small, pudgy purple dragon with green head spines that run along his back and tail. But even I don't know what he'll look like once he changes now."

Shining nodded.





The two agents continued to talk about what Spike had to go through over the years, that was until the pilot announced that they were starting their descent to the outpost. "Starting final approach to DDC outpost: GATE, landing in five minutes."

Discord sighed. "Spike has had to deal with many problems over the years and if you ask me, I think that he has gone through more in the sixteen years that he has lived, than ten normal people would go through in their entire lives. But enough talk about his past, Spike likes to live for the day, and he rarely focuses on the past. Right now, it’s time to wake him up, so Agent Armor, get the equipment ready and be on standby for your orders."

"Yes sir." Saluted Shining as Discord walked to Spikes door.

Inside the room, Spike was laying down on the bed, asleep as he was talking in his dreams. “No! Mom, for the last time you can't eat cake for breakfast every day, you need to have some vegetables, and no carrot cake does not count."    

Discord knocked on the door. "Spike we're starting our descent, it’s time to wake up."

The knocking awoke Spike from his dream rant, but he was still half asleep. "For all that is holy, if you don't eat an apple right now, I will never bake you a cake again." Yelled Spike.

The weird response from Spike confused Discord as the only response he had for that was to tell Spike about the bowl of fruit that was next to the fridge in the main cabin. "Um, Spike theirs a bowl of fruit in the main cabin if you’re hungry."

Spike, now completely awake and aware, only responded with an equally confused response. “Uncle D, I'm not hungry so why bring up a bowl of fruit?" Asked Spike.

Discord sighed. "Never mind, it's time to get ready, we're about to land so grab your bag and strap yourself in."

"Ok, give me a minute to get ready."

"Ok." Said Discord as he walked back and took a seat next to Shining.

Spike walked out of his room with his bag on his back and took the seat across from his uncle as he greeted Shining. "Hey, Shining, I miss anything?"

Shining shrugged. "Not really, just learned more about my assignment and you."

Spike groaned. "What did he tell you?"

Shining chuckled. "Not much, he told me about the coffee table, what you looked like when you go full dragon, and why me and Twi lost contact with you after the elementary school fire. I don't blame you for what happened by the way, I just wish you told me earlier, I could have handled them for you."

Spike sighed. "I know you would have, but I needed to learn to take care of myself, but when I tried to stand up to them, they said they would start teasing Twilight too, the thought that she would stop being my friend, scared me and I lost control."

Shining sighed. "I understand Spike, the past is the past, but I'm glad that you and Twi reconnected after so many years, also she is going to ask you to join her and the rest of the family for me and Cadance's housewarming party this weekend."

Spike started to laugh. "So, you actually got together with Cadance, I knew it was only a matter of time, congratulations, when was the wedding?"

Shining chuckled. "Last year, and thanks, we're very happy, I know it would mean the world to Twi and Cadance, if you joined in on the fun."

Spike smiled. "I would love to; I can’t wait to see everyone again."

Discord cleared his throat to stop the two as he began to talk. “Mission now, party later, we are about to land, so Spike when we get off the plane, head straight for the building with the medical cross on it, the building should be near the landing strip, once inside get undressed, so the doctors can give you a look over, you can leave your clothes there and they will be washed and returned to the plane before we get back. While you’re doing that, me and Agent Armor will be getting on our suits and going over what will happen with the base commander."

"No problem/ Yes sir." Said Spike and Shining in unison. Just then the wheels on the plane touched down and the plane quickly slowed down and began to taxi to the designated arrival point. "We have arrived at outpost 'GATE' the time is 2154 hours."

"Ok, we have about two hours until the meeting. It will take about twenty minutes for Spike to reach the palace once he enters the portal. Spike and his father will have an hour to have a casual talk before they talk business, so there is no time to delay, let’s move." Said Discord.

The trio quickly departed the plane and the smell of sulfur and brimstone quickly overpowered Shining Armor as he started to cough. Both Discord and Spike looked over at their companion and realized that they forgot about the environment. Discord sighed. "Sorry, should have mentioned the smell, some of the air from the other side seeps out into this world, I'm used to it after years of visiting the base, and Spike is immune to it because he can breathe fire." Said Discord with a sheepish look.

Once Shining Armor became accustomed to the smell, his breathing returned to normal and he was able to get a good look at the outpost. There were hundreds of buildings around them and in the middle of the compound was a large metal dome, then Shining remembered that they were on a time crunch. Deciding to inquire about it at a later time, the trio separated as Spike walked over to the white building with a red cross on the side, located next to the landing strip, as the two agents walked to the side of the plane and opened the cargo hold.





Spike walked into the medical building and was greeted by a doctor in the lobby. "Awe, you must be Spike, my name is Dr. Cross and I have been assigned to give you a medical exam, before your entry into the portal, now follow me."

Twenty minutes later Spike walked out of the medical building in only his boxers, a robe, and the heart around his neck. He returned to the plane where he saw his uncle and Shining dressed in red hazmat suits. Discord noticed the boy walking towards him and gave a chuckle. "Hello, Hawkeye." Spike gave his uncle a glare.

Once the chuckling stopped, a military issue Humvee drove up to the trio, ready to transport the group to the portal. "Get in." Said Discord as he opened the door and took a seat. The other two followed suit.

After a five-minute drive, the Humvee arrived at a large pair of hangar doors guarded by two soldiers. Once they were cleared for passage, the Humvee drove past the checkpoint and the first sight that greeted them was a red 100-foot tear in the fabric of reality hovering in the middle of the dome. A whole platoon of soldiers was standing at attention on the side of the portal, the Humvee drove to the platoon, and stopped and the driver talked for the first time. "Ready to depart, Base Commander Will is waiting."

"Thank you." Said Discord as he opened the door and left the vehicle, followed by Spike and Shining. Discord then turned to Spike. "Spike, I'll talk to Commander Will, you get ready to cross over." Spike nodded and walked to the center of the portal as he removed his robe and boxers.

As Spike removed his clothes, he closed his eyes and imagined his whole body changing into the form of a dragon. Spike concentrated, sweat started to roll down his face, his skin changed to a dark purple color. Spike's face was the first to change as his mouth slowly became longer, two sets of razor-sharp teeth replaced his teeth, then his ears receded, disappeared, and were replaced with two green frills on the side of his head. Then the sound of bones breaking was heard, as both of Spike's arms grew twice their normal length, his fingers were replaced with claws, then both of his legs extended as well, his toes then morphed into talons as his feet widened to match his size. Spikes chest changed to a light shade of green as the sound of his spine snapping in multiple places echoed in the dome. His midsection grew to twice its size and his lower extremities retracted back into his body. Spikes back began to produce his wings as the wing bones extended to over fifty feet in width and the leather like membrane connected the joints. Spikes then sprouted a tail that measured twenty feet long with the tip changing to the shape of an arrow head. Then a single green spine popped out of the tail, then there was two, then three, then multiple green spines lined his backs center appeared and ran up his spine only to stop once it reached the top of his head. Then Spikes skin hardened as they morphed into scales, and the inside of Spike's body changed, his muscles became larger and more compact, as his throat became larger followed by all his organs growing to match his new size.

Once the transformation was complete, Spike opened his eyes, he was staring at the portal. Spike examined his body and found that he was the size of a four-story building. Spike looked at his back and noticed his 20-foot tail, so he started to swing it around. Spike looked at his hands and examined the razor-sharp claws and scales. Spike smiled at all the changes that his body went through.

As Spike was transforming, Discord was talking to Commander Will. "How have you been, Will?"

"About as good as can be being stationed next to a portal filled with giant, flying, fire breathing, tanks, that is. I heard about what the kid has to do, you think he's ready?"

Discord sighed. "We can only hope." Then the sound of Spikes bones snapping interrupted the conversation.

All the soldiers cringed at the sound of bone snapping as they quickly dropped their jaws at the forty-foot purple human changing into a dragon. But both Discord and Commander Will looked unaffected at the sight.

Discord looked over at Spike and gave a smile at the sight. "Spike, you look great, you've really filled out well, no more pudge, and look at that tail, it’s probably twenty feet long, and your size, I'm guessing you are about forty-five feet tall with the spines. You gotta weigh over ten tons, by now."

"Thanks, Uncle D, I try to keep in shape, but I'm still only sixteen years old, dad only just reached two fifty last year and he's still only in his early two thousand, I still got a long way to go till I can match his size."

Discord chuckled. "I know, but are you ready to see what your dad needs?"

Spike nodded and approached the portal. Discord gave Spike a salute. "All Hail Spike, Prince of Dragons."

Spike rolled his eyes. "I always hated that title." Said Spike as he walked into the portal.
> Father Son Time, News, And an Unexpected Companion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The portal that bridged the gap between the dragon lands and the human world was seated on the peak of the tallest mountain in the dragon lands. The mountain also served as the royal palace of the dragon king.

Spike walked out of the portal and was instantly confronted with the intense heat of the dragon lands, but thanks to his dragon form he was very comfortable. Spike walked away from the portal and looked down the mountain so he could take in the sight that would one day be the one he wakes up to. He saw a world of fire, mountains, and lava, as in the streets of the royal capital were many dragons of all shapes, sizes, and colors, walked around the town. Some were walking around, others were shopping, and some were just resting in their caves. Spike just watched over the town as he felt at peace completely unaware that behind him was a tall, blue dragoness wearing gold armor holding a spear at attention at her side.

The dragoness cleared her throat hoping to gain the attention of the unexpected dragon that had arrived on her watch, but Spike was too enthralled with the sight of his father’s kingdom to notice the figure standing behind him. The dragoness was irritated by the fact she was being ignored so she approached Spike completely unaware that he was the prince.

Once she was close enough behind Spike, she confronted the purple dragon by placing one of her hands on his shoulder, this action gained his attention. "Oh..." Said Spike, he turned his head, looked over his shoulder and saw the dragoness who had interrupted his peace of mind as he had a sheepish look on his face. "Sorry, how can I help you?" Said Spike completely unaware that she was his escort to the palace.

"State your business for being in a restricted area, or I will be forced to remove you from the area, you are interfering with royal business, and any unauthorized actions you take will be considered an act of aggression, so I will say again. State your business." Said the dragoness pointing her spear at Spikes chest.

Spike sighed. "I have been summoned to the royal capital by the king." Spike responded as he turned around fully giving the dragoness guard a full look at himself, more importantly at the golden necklace hanging around his neck. The instant the dragoness sighted the necklace she instantly dropped to one knee, kneeling in respect for her prince.

"Please forgive me Prince Spike, I was stationed here in preparation of your visit, but I was not informed on your current appearance. I was given orders to escort you to your father upon your arrival." Said the dragoness still kneeling.

Spike offered his hand to the kneeling dragoness as he smiled at her. "It's fine, I should have been more aware of your presence when I crossed over, but for me it’s a rare sight to see the dragon lands." Said Spike, then Spike got a better look at the kneeling dragoness and something felt very familiar about her. "May I inquire as to the identity of my guard?" Asked Spike.

The dragoness raised her head, she looked at the prince smiling at her, and she accepted the hand. Spike pulled her to her feet, getting a great view of her figure. She was at least five feet taller than Spike, and aside from her size and scale color Spike was unable to see anything more seeing as most of her body was covered in her armor. "Of course, my prince, my name is Ember of clan Torch." Said the dragoness as she removed her helmet, revealing her face. Ember had two downward curving horns on her head with a row of dark blue spines running down her back accompanied by a large set of wings that matched her scale color, but her most defining feature was her ruby red eyes. Ember bowed to Spike. "It is an honor to see you again my prince." Said Ember as she had a small smile on her face.

Seeing Embers face, he instantly remembered the summer the 2 had spent a lot of time together when he was sent to the dragon lands to learn about his powers, soon his smile widened as more memories of the 2 of them popped up. Spike then pulled Ember into a hug. "It’s good to see you too Ember." Spike was completely unaware of the slight blush Ember had on her face, but she slowly returned the embrace.

After the two finished the hug they started to chat. "So, Ember, you’re a royal guard now?" Asked Spike.

"Yes, Prince Spike, I wanted to follow in my father’s footsteps, so I enrolled in the royal guard academy." Responded Ember.

Spike sighed at the use of his title, but then came up with a perfect way to use his power as prince. "Hey, Ember, as prince do, I have the ability to give the royal guards an order?"

"Of course, my lord, we in the guard are honor bound to follow any orders given to us by anyone from the royal family."

Spike smiled at her response. "Then as your prince, I order you Ember of clan Torch, to address me as Spike, no more Prince Spike or my lord, just Spike." He then looked at Ember. "Ember, you're my friend and it makes me uncomfortable when others address me with my title." Said Spike with an honest smile.

Ember's blush returned as she looked at Spikes smile, she nodded. "Of course, Pri-Spike." Said Ember as she smiled back.

Spike nodded as he decided to ask Ember another question that has been on his mind. "So, Ember do you have any idea as to why my father wanted to see me tonight?"

Ember shook her head as she responded. "I'm sorry Spike, the royal guards aren't informed on the personal affairs of the royal family, unless we are needed. But what I do know is that a few days ago my father Torch arrived at the palace to talk to your father, and to my knowledge the meeting ended on a happy note as when he left he gave me special orders to meet you here today as your escort. But unlike the usual times he gave out orders, he actually said it with a smile." Said Ember.

Spike hummed at her response as he wondered what his father had instore for him. Spike sighed as he walked to the edge of the cliff. "Well no point in wasting time, I have school tomorrow." Spike extended his hand to Ember as he smiled at her. "Shall We?" offered Spike.

Ember smirked as she quickly ran past Spike and jumped off the mountain. As she fell to the ground, she extended her wings letting her take flight. Spike sighed at the actions of Ember as he remembered that she was always one to leap before she looked.

Spike sighed and walked back from the edge so he could get a running start. Once he was far enough back, Spike slowly walked towards the cliff as he quickly sped up to the point he was sprinting towards the edge. As Spike reached the edge, he used all his dragon strength to leap off the peak. Spike began to fall down the mountain as he quickly caught up to Ember who was waiting for Spike, but unlike her Spike had not extended his wings. Spike rapidly descended towards the ground, but at the last second Spike fully extended his wings as he used them like a parachute as his speed quickly diminished.

Spike landed right outside of the front gates of the palace, as two dragon guards were standing at attention aside from the wide eyes and slacked jaws at the sudden appearance of a dragon landing straight out of nowhere right in front of them. Then they both noticed the golden necklace around the dragon’s neck, both guards kneeled out of respect for the prince as Ember finally landed at Spikes side.

Ember took notice of the guards and sighed. "Hey Bolder Heads, you're still on duty, get up and look somewhat respectable." Yelled Ember. The yelling quickly snapped the two guards out of their stupor as they both returned to attention.

Spike took notice of the mixture of fear and respect that Ember had commanded and wondered what her rank was. Spike leaned over to whisper his question to Ember. "So, Ember what rank do you hold around here?"

Ember smirked as she responded simply. "Captain of the Guard."

Spike went slack jawed at this revelation as he was only able to stammer out. "H...How?"

"Well ever since I was hatched I was taught about military strategies and by the time I was twelve I had mastered multiple forms of hand to hand combat, so I was able to quickly rise through the ranks and as of two months ago I became the Captain of the Guard." Said Ember as she used her hand to close Spikes jaw. "But I have a feeling that your father is waiting for your arrival at this moment, so we should hurry." Said Ember as she took Spikes hand and started to pull him past the gates to the palace.

As Spike and Ember approached the main doors of the palace, Spike was in awe at the sight of two massive obsidian doors that acted as the main entrance of the place, and he was in even more awe buy the two, easily 300ft tall, massive dragons dressed in silver armor standing at attention at either side of the main entrance. As the two approached the two dragon guards noticed the pair and using their massive size and strength, they pushed open the doors letting their captain and prince enter. Once they were inside the dragons resealed the doors and returned to their job.

After both Ember and Spike entered the palace, Spike was wide eyed at the design. The floor of the palace's main hallway was comprised of a large line of obsidian tiles polished to such a degree it could have been used as a mirror, on both sides of the obsidian was pure white marble all the way to the walls. The walls were decorated with columns with gold trim as multiple carvings were carved into the very walls of the hallway, depicting the history of past dragon kings.

Spikes attention quickly returned to the real world as he heard a dragoness gasping. Spike looked around to see who it was who gasped and was instantly drawn to a short pink scaled dragoness standing at the end of the main hall. Spike recognized her as his father’s personal attendant Radiant Heat, he smiled at the sight of her as the two approached the pink dragoness. Once the pair reached the dragoness Spike gave her a heartfelt smile and pulled the dragoness into a loving hug. "How have you been Radiant?" Said Spike. Radiant Heat was like a third mother to Spike after his mom and aunt, and she was the one who helped teach Spike about dragon culture and his dragon powers, when his father was too busy with ruling. 

"I have been well, my prince, your father told me that you would be arriving today, but I didn't expect you to look so different, but you still look like the spitting image of your father." Said Radiant.

"Thank you Radiant, speaking of Dad do you know where he is?" Asked Spike.

Radiant nodded, "Yes, he is in a meeting right now with some of the local noble clan leaders, and if I didn't know better, I would think he is about to die of boredom, he also asked me to inform him the moment you arrived, so follow me to the meeting hall." Said Radiant motioning for the pair to follow her.





Inside of the main meeting hall sat Spikes Father, he sat in a pure black obsidian throne wishing he was dead, as he was pretending to listen to the stupid request of the noble clan leaders, but they were stretching his patience thin. "... And that's why we should stop using garnets as appetizers at royal banquets, what do you think my lord?" Asked a noble clan leader, that he couldn't remember the name of. 

Spikes father sighed and responded. "Request denied, first off I like garnets they taste like apples, and two it’s not my fault that they upset your stomach."

But before the noble could respond they all heard someone knocking at the door to the meeting hall. "Who is it?" responded Spikes father.

"Its Radiant Heat my lord, your guest has arrived." Spikes father smiled as he knew exactly who it was.

"You may enter." Said Spikes Father as Radiant Heat pushed open the door accompanied by Spike and Ember.

All three bowed in respect to Spikes Father as Radiant Heat announced the appearance of Spike. "Announcing the arrival of Prince Spike, Son of King Bahamut, and future king of dragons."

Spike walked in front of Radiant and bowed to his father, putting on the standard royal air that he is supposed to use because of his title. "I, Prince Spike, have responded to your request, what does the king need of me?" asked Spike in his royal speech.

"Leave us!" ordered Bahamut, and in less than a minute every noble, and both Radiant and Ember left the hall to allow for the two royals to talk.

Once the room was empty aside from the two royal dragons, Bahamut rose from his throne as he stood at his full two hundred fifty-foot height, and in his hand was the magical Bloodstone scepter which stood at the same height of its holder. As Bahamut walked over to Spike he used his ability to slowly shrink himself to a more manageable fifty-five feet tall as he had a smile on his face at the sight of his son.

After Bahamut was small enough he started to laugh as he pulled Spike into a hug. "Look at you, you have grown up so much."

Spike responded in kind as he returned the embrace. "So how have you been Dad?"

Bahamut sighed. "Same old same old, nobles still have stupid requests, still keeping the peace between here and earth, still wish I could visit more than a couple times a year." Said Bahamut as he started to look sad.

Spike saw his father’s change in mood and decided to change the subject. "Hey dad, guess what?" Asked Spike.

Bahamut quickly responded with the first thing that came to mind. "You burned down the house, again didn't you?"

Spike looked away in embarrassment, "Umm...No." Said Spike trying to convince his father that he didn't do that just last month.

Bahamut sighed as he gave his son a deadpan look . "Where are you guys living now?" Asked Bahamut.

Spike sighed  as he responded. "The agency found us a house in Canterlot." Said Spike as he was the one with the sad look.

Bahamut noticed the look on his son's face and decided to change the subject again. "So how is your Mother?" Asked Bahamut. 

Spike smiled at the new topic. "She misses you very much, also she wants you to visit more often, but as for her daily life, she and Aunt Luna are now the principles at my new school."

Bahamut laughed. "That's what you get for having a mother and aunt with an education degree, and how is Discord doing?" Asked Bahamut.

Spike shrugged. "Aside from being one of the heads of the DDC, he's also working at the school as a janitor." The news of Discords second job caused Bahamut to laugh his ass off.

After Bahamut finished laughing Spike responded with the real news he wanted to tell his father. "Do you remember me talking about a girl named Twilight?"

Bahamut had memorized all the conversations he and Spike have ever had over the years, he remembered that when Spike was around five, most of the conversations included a girl named Twilight. Bahamut nodded. "Yeah, I remember you talking about her a lot when you were like five, what about her?"

"well as it turns out she tracked me down after finding out that the new principle was mom, so this morning right before school started, she appeared at mom's office and I didn't recognize her."

Bahamut put two and two together. "And let me guess she faked being sad, then walked past you and reintroduced herself to your mother and aunt, and once she was finished you asked her a few questions, that's when you finally figured it out where you gave her a hug, is that about right?" Asked Bahamut giving Spike a smirk.

Spike gave his father a deadpan look, "Discord informed you, didn't he?"

Bahamut smirked. "It helps when you are the only dragon that owns a cellphone and has a portal that lets a cell signal pass through, how else do you think I informed Discord I needed to see you?"

" About that, why exactly did you want to see me?"

"Oh no real reason really, just wanted to talk to my son, see how life is treating him, see how he is doing in school,tell him about his engagement, see if he learned to drive yet, you know normal stuff." Said Bahamut hoping that Spike missed the real outlier in his statement.

The moment Spike heard about his engagement his brain promptly shut down.     

When Bahamut looked over to his son he was met with the sight of a slack jawed Spike. Bahamut sighed. "I think I broke him."





Spikes brain was able to restart a few minutes later. Spike looked at his father with a mix of confusion and shock. "Sorry what did you say?"

"Um... See if he learned to drive."

"before that."

"See how he is doing in school."

"After that"

"Tell him about his engagement."

"Yeah that." responded Spike before he yelled. "WHAT THE HELL DAD?"

Bahamut sighed as he explained. "It’s a tradition going back to your great great great great great great great great great great grandfather, the summer after the heir to the throne turns sixteen, he is to be informed of his engagement to one of the noble clans bachelorettes. As for your engagement I determined that the best clan was Clan Torch's heir the current Captain of the Guard Ember, that's why you were introduced to her during your summer here."

There were hundreds of questions going through Spikes head but three of them weighed heavily on his mind. Spike calmed himself by taking in a deep breath. "First off, does mom know about this?"

"She does not, but knowing you and her, I am prepared to face her wrath."

"Oh, trust me she will have some words for you the next time you visit." Said Spike with a sympathetic look. "Next, does Ember know?"

"She does and has known for years."

"ok, if that is the case then who were you engaged to before you meet mom?"

"Radiant Heat." Bahamut said simply but was urged to continue by Spikes look. "Her real name is Blazing Flame, She hails from Clan Flame, and my father decided that I was to be married to her, but we never became romantically involved with each other, but after four hundred years of getting to know each other we became very close friends, but neither of us liked the situation we were placed in, so both of us decided that if we wanted to find our true loves one of us had to fake their deaths, and seeing as I was prince and she was the 27th in line to become Clan Flames next leader, we decided to fake her death. A few years later Radiant Heat showed up out of nowhere married to a kind hearted dragon expecting her first clutch, needing a job, so as the at the time prince I appointed her to be my personal attendant, and the rest is history." Bahamut waited for Spikes response.

"So... how is it that everyone is ok with me being part human?"

"Oh that's simple, I just made up a lie that says that Celestia was a princess from earth and in a show of peace to end the war between the dragons and the humans we were to become mates, and after about seven months of dating we started to try to have a kid. After eight months of trying we found out she was pregnant with you."

Spike was calm, a little too calm. "So, Spike how are you taking all this?" Asked Bahamut.

"You know what, I'm ok with it." Said Spike, this response shocked Bahamut.

"Really, um...good I thought this would have been worse."

"oh no, I am probably going to become king by this time tomorrow, once mom finds out about this whole engagement thing, she is going to single handedly hunt you down." Said Spike.

"Yeah, that's the worst-case scenario, I also have a request to ask of you."

"I'll try to make your final wish as a living man come true." Said Spike, as he patted his father’s shoulder.

"Ember would like to join you in the human world for the foreseeable future."

"That may be a problem, it’s not like she can just walk through the portal looking like she does, not unless you can grant her a small portion of the Bloodstone scepters power, giving her the ability to turn into a human."

"Oh, that's simple to do." Said Bahamut as he waved off the worry.

"Because of course it can, no matter what, magic is the biggest deus ex machina I will never understand." Said Spike who was exhausted.

Bahamut laughed at his son’s reaction. "You have no idea, when I was younger I was able to use the scepters powers to control all the dragons in the castle into doing the conga, it was hilarious, but I got grounded by your grandfather for the next ten years for that. No regrets it was hilarious." Hearing this story, lightened the mood of the room as it caused Spike to laugh.

Spike looked at his father. "Hey dad can you let me borrow your cell phone, I need to text Uncle D that I'm going to be bringing a guest back with me."

"Sure Spike." Said Bahamut smiling.





One text to Discord later. "Ok, he knows to get a set of clothes for Ember ready." Spike said, then he looked at the time on the phone and noticed that it was already two in the morning and he was to return to the base in an hour. He then looked at his father and sighed. "looks like we only have an hour left till I need to get back, it's still a school night and I only got a few hours of sleep on the plane." Spike even looked tired as he yawned before adding " We should probably inform Ember that she is going to earth with me."

"She is already prepared to depart, and I think that it would be best if you and her left as soon as possible, you need your sleep and if your mother finds out that you fell asleep in class, she will be here skinning me in less than five hours." Said Bahamut as he chuckled nervously.

Spike was reluctant to agree with his father but changed his mind rather quickly as he continued to yawn. "Yeah that sounds like a plan. I still wish I could stay and spend more time with you." Said Spike as he looked a little depressed.

Bahamut saw the sad look on Spikes face and snatched him up into a hug. "So do I Spike, every day I wish I could just leave the throne behind and stay with you and your mother, but if I do that there will be a power struggle and its possible that the earth would be in the middle."

Spike yawned one more time, this made Bahamut chuckle as he released Spike from the hug. He then looked at the door and in his royal voice said. "Captain Ember, could you please come in, there is something the young prince needs to discuss with you."

In an instant the doors to the meeting hall opened and in walked Ember as she approached the two royal dragons. As soon as she was a few feet away from Spike she kneeled. "What does the young prince wish to discuss with me?" Asked Ember returning to using Spikes title much to his annoyance.

"Ember you can drop the title and the act; I have also been informed of our engagement and of your request to join me in the human world." Said Spike.

"And?" Asked Ember worried that Spike was upset at her for lying to him about everything.

"We will be departing in the next twenty minutes, inform your second in command and meet us at the portal. There you will be receiving a small portion of the Bloodstones power; this will allow you to change your form into that of a human. I have also informed someone I trust to provide you with some appropriate attire upon our arrival." Said Spike.

Ember had the most excited look on her face as she grabbed Spike, pulled him into a hug, and began to jump up and down like a little kid on Christmas. 





Spike, Ember and Bahamut stood in front of the portal ready to cross over. Spike looked at Ember, "You ready?"

Ember nodded as she took Spikes hand as the two crossed over. A few moments later Bahamut followed the two.





Back on earth, Spike and Ember walked out of the portal, and were greeted upon their return by Discord. Spike looked down to his uncle, "Hey uncle D, did you get my text?"

"Yes, I did Spike." Discord looked over to Ember and asked. "Is this the special guest you informed me about?"

"She is." Spike looked at Ember. "Ember this is my Uncle Discord." Spike then looked back at Discord. "And Uncle D this is Ember of clan Torch, my fiancé." Said Spike chuckling nervously.

"Um, hello." Said Ember giving a wave to Discord.

Discord just facepalmed as he yelled "All hail King Spike, King of Dragons." As he began to laugh his ass off.

Just then Bahamut crossed over and noticed the odd display of laughter coming from his brother in law. "What's so funny D." Asked Bahamut.

Discord stopped laughing completely unfazed by Bahamut's sudden appearance and responded, "Just congratulating Spike on his appointment to king, Tia's going to kill you when she finds out about Ember."

Bahamut gulped and tried to play it off. "So, Ember are you ready?"

"Yes, my lord."

Bahamut rose the bloodstone scepter and connected the large Blood stone to embers forehead, as blood red waves of energy moved over to Ember. Once the energy finished moving to ember Bahamut informed her on how to utilize her new abilities. "You are now able to change your form freely between your natural dragon form and your human form, but there are some side effects. Like Spike when you change, your skin color will hold the same color as your scales for a short time. But unlike Spike who can change portions of his body into his dragon form, you can only change between all human or all dragon. Next to begin the change, all you have to do is imagine yourself as a human." To prove his point Bahamut imagined himself in his human form, he slowly shrunk down to a six-foot seven muscular human with slicked back green hair as he appeared to be wearing a pair of plane blue jeans and a green t-shirt.

Spike looked at his father who was not naked and became confused. "So, do you use the power of the scepter to get clothes or something, I don't remember ever seeing you, mom, or Luna buying you any clothes." Asked Spike.

Bahamut nodded. "Yeah, but only simple things like tee shirts and pants, more complex stuff like tie's are more difficult to do, but Ember is not going to be able to do it. To make clothes requires direct contact with the Scepter." 

Ember was intrigued at seeing her king as a human, she nodded after she figured out what she wanted to look like as she tried to change into her human form, completely unaware of the protest coming from both Spike and Bahamut. Ember imagined herself in the form of a human as she slowly changed into a six-foot three teenager with blue skin the same color as her scales as her spins, tail and wings receded into her back. Embers horns and head spines changed into a head of blue hair with two pure white bangs on the side of her head as her snout flattened and morphed itself into a human jaw, then her feet and hands lost their claws can changed into human limbs. She then felt as two weights appear on her chest, lastly her eyes changed from her natural slits and rounded out.

She looked at her body and was so excited that she didn't notice the rather large blush Spike had on his face as he looked away out of embarrassment.

Ember was brought out of her excitement induced reality after she noticed that that every one male in the dome went slack jawed at the sight of a naked girl in front of them, that was until the female members of Commander Wills squad broke formation and rushed to cover Ember who was completely unaware of what she had done.

Everyone was brought back to reality as Bahamut started to chuckle. He then looked to Spike. "Your mother had the same reaction when she first saw me change into my human form. It looks like ember has a hold on how to change, so I’m going to leave the rest to you and as of today she will be your personal guard." Said Bahamut as he changed back into his dragon form, as he gave Spike one last hug and walked back through the portal.

Seeing no reason to stay in his dragon form, Spike changed back into his human form as Discord walked over to Spike and handed him his boxers and the same robe from earlier. "Thanks Uncle D, let's head home."

"The plane is fueled up and is ready to go." Said Discord.





After Shining was gathered and informed about Ember and Ember returned fully dressed and informed by the group of female soldiers about what happened the four were driven back to the plane and were in the sky heading back to Canterlot.

Spike was laying down in the same room as before trying to come up with some way to talk to his mother and inform her about Ember that wouldn't get his father killed, and he knew it was time to bite the bullet. Spike grabbed his cell phone and called his mother.

"Hello?"

"Hey Mom, I'm back."

"That's great, how was the trip?"

"It was good, me and dad talked for a while, but on a completely unrelated topic can you make up the guest room."

"Um sure. may I ask for whom?"

"Well dad asked me to allow for a dragon to cross over with me and I agreed, and she needs a place to stay."

"And what makes this dragon so important?"

"Oh, nothing much, she's an old friend from that summer I was in the dragon lands, my fiancé and my personal guard."

"Oh of course, I would love to help her, but she will have to wait until I get back?"

"Get back from where?" Asked Spike hopping that she meant school.

"Oh, from going to the portal to give your father a rather stern talking to." Responded Celestia with a calm but evil grin on her face. "I hope you have a good day at school tell me all about it when you get home, we will set Ember up with classes on Wednesday. Love you." Spike was about to hang up but then he heard his mother yelling "LUNA FIND A WAY INTO THE ARMORY; I NEED TO HAVE A TALK WITH BAHAMUT!!!" Spike sighed and hung up the call and passed out from a mixture of exhaustion from the change in form and tiredness as it was almost three in the morning.
> Embers First Day
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Spike was nearly flung out of his bed when the landing gear of the plane contacted the landing strip. "Uh... What the hell, I was having such a great dream." Said Spike who was a little spiteful at the rude awakening.

Spike then pulled himself off the bed, rubbed the sleep out of his eyes, and proceeded to begin his morning ritual, he walked to the closest mirror which was mounted to the cabins wall right above a dresser. Spike investigated his reflection and noticed that his skin had returned to its natural tan color. He walked over to his bag that he left on the plane earlier, he pulled out his spare change of clothes he had brought with him the day prior, walked into the bathroom and turned on the shower. Spike was about to drop his boxers but was interrupted by knocking at the door. Spike walked over to the door. "Who is it?" Asked Spike.

"It’s me Spike, we have landed and will be deboarding in the next half an hour, so get ready." Said Discord

"way ahead of you Uncle D, I was just about to jump into the shower." Responded Spike.

"Good, when you’re done, meet up in the main area of the plane and we will figure out what to do." Said Discord as he walked away.

Spike then jumped into the shower to wash off the smell of sulfur and ash on his body.

Ten minutes later Spike walked out of the shower as he quickly dried himself off. Once he was dried, Spike got dressed in a normal purple t shirt and blue jeans, now that he was dressed, he walked out of his room to meet up with the others.

Spike walked to the main sitting area of the plane only to see his uncle, Shining Armor and the newest addition to the family, his fiancé Ember, who was dressed in a simple blue t shirt and dark blue jeans, her skin had changed color to a slightly tanned white, sitting there eating a simple breakfast. The group took notice of the dragon boy as Discord revealed a plate of eggs and sausage in the chair next to him as he motioned for Spike to sit down and get some food before school.

Spike didn't need to be told twice, the moment Spike noticed the food that was made for him, he scarfed it down in under three minutes along with the plate. Once the food and plate were gone, Spike looked up and noticed the disappointed faces of two of his eating companions. Spike smiled sheepishly as he rubbed the back of his head. "Sorry, I need to remember that plates are not food, but in my defense, it takes a lot out of me when I go through a full change."

Shining then started to chuckle as if one of life's greatest mysteries was just solved. "That explains SO much."

"Explains what?" Asked Spike.

"The Bottomless Pit known as Spike." Responded Shining. "I Still remember the time I took you and Twilight out for an after school snack, you then proceeded to order half the menu, and the most shocking thing to happen that day was the fact that you actually finished everything. Me and Twi were so worried that we needed to get you to the hospital and get your stomach pumped, but then you just burped and asked if she would like to go play outside." Shining continued to laugh. "Now that I know about your dragon powers, it doesn't seem that weird once you put it all together."

Spike then looked at Ember and gave her a stupid smile. "So, Ember how are you feeling this morning?"

Ember blushed slightly at Spike's smile. "I am feeling just fine, I was just talking with Discord and Agent Armor about the human world while you slept."

Spike smiled again. "That's great to hear, what did they tell you?"

"That in this world, I look like a 17-year-old girl, that I will be staying at your house and I will be going to school with you, among other things."

Spike smiled at Ember. "Cool, but school might have to wait until tomorrow, depending on if mom got into the armory." Speaking of his mother, Spike pulled out his phone and looked at the time and noticed that it was six thirty. Spike then decided it was about time for her to wake up, so he gave his mother a call and see if she followed through with her plans.

"Hello? Celestia Solaris speaking." Answered Celestia.

"Hey mom, we just landed in Ponyville."

"Good to hear, Embers room is ready for her, so why don't you drop by the house and help her get settled in before you bring her to school to show her around. I also set Ember up in all the same classes as you so she can start today."

Spike sighed. "Aunt Luna didn't let you open the armory, did she?"

"Nope, she said that I couldn't miss the second day of classes, plus something about you still needing a father, and it would look bad on my part if I came home with a giant new dragon skin rug."

"Yeah, it was probably for the best she stopped you."

"Also, I have your permission slip in my purse, so when your uncle drops you off head to my office and I can give Ember her schedule and you your form."

"Got it mom, tell Aunt Luna I love her, see you at school, love you too. Bye." Said Spike as he hung up.

Spike sighed as he looked at the others. "She decided not to kill dad after all." Spike then looked at Ember "She has also got your room all set up for you, and you will start classes today."

Discord sighed in relief as he looked at the time on Spike's phone. "Looks like it’s time to leave the plane, everyone gets your belongings and meet Agent Dancer for debriefing." Said Discord as he got up from his seat and walked to the door.

Spike, Ember, and Shining Armor left the table, grabbed their belongings and departed the plane. The group was greeted by Moon Dancer upon departure.

"Welcome back Sir, how did it go?" asked Moon Dancer following discord.

"All things considered, Bahamut is going to get an ear full when he comes to visit for Christmas, so get the emergency cleanup crew scheduled for the aftermath, also inform the agency that we have a new subject to observe." Said Discord as he motioned to Ember behind him. "My full report will be available tonight, but until then I will be getting ready for the day."

Moon Dancer slowed down to meet Shining. "You did well, Agent Armor, I expect a detailed report on my desk by the end of the day."

She then slowed to greet Spike. "Hey Spike, how did your meeting go, also who is the cutie behind you, is she your Girlfriend? Don't you like me anymore?" Asked Moon Dancer pouting.

Spike sighed. "The meeting went well; I was able to spend some quality time with my dad. As for Ember, you’re not far off, it turns out that she is my fiancé, and you don't have to worry, you could never be replaced." Said Spike as he gave the agent a hug.

Moon Dancer then dropped behind to greet Ember. "Greetings, my name is Moon Dancer. Welcome to DDC headquarters. I have been informed that you will be staying in the human world. I have also been informed that you are Spike's fiancé. On that note I have a little advice for you. If you even think about breaking his heart, I will personally hunt you down and mount your head above my fireplace, do you understand?"

Ember nodded rapidly.

Moon Dancer smiled at the response as she continued. " The agency was also informed that you will be staying at the Solaris household and will be attending Canterlot High School with Spike. Is this correct?" Asked Moon Dancer.

Ember nodded again.

Moon Dancer nodded as she flipped a piece of paper over her clipboard and began to read. "Please do not reveal any aspect of information pertaining to Spike's true identity to anyone, Spike will be in charge of keeping you informed on social norms, we will also create a detailed identity for you, but due to the short notice your identity is not finished so keep answers vague. If you have any more questions, please ask Agent Discord or Spike. Welcome to Earth." added Moon Dancer as she read off a clipboard.

Ember was then pushed into the elevator by Moon Dancer as the doors closed.





After a quick ride in the MPATS, the group arrived at the Solaris households’ station, after one elevator ride up, the group arrived in the backyard of the home. Spike then pulled out his key and opened the door, he then looked at Ember. "Ember welcome to our house, your bed room is on the second floor, second door on the right. I'll show you where it is." Said Spike as he grabbed Embers hand leading her to her new room.

Spike was completely unaware of the blush Embers face was sporting as they walked up the stairs. Ember looked at all the pictures on the wall in the hallway, Spike was with Discord, and who she assumed to be his mother and aunt. When the two arrived at the bedroom door Spike opened it and showed Ember the place she will be staying. The room was very standard, one queen sized bed, two nightstands on either side of the bed, a four-drawer dresser in the corner, and a small closet on the wall. Spike sighed. "I know it’s not much right now; it was originally going to be a guest room for when Discord would spend the night or when dad would get to hot to sleep with my mom." Spike then wrapped his arm around Embers shoulder. "But we can go to the mall sometime this weekend and get you some decorations, this is now your home and this is your room, you have full control of your space, but the only downside is you will also be sharing a bathroom with my mom and aunt." Said Spike.

Ember didn't have very much on her now other than a bag she was given by Discord when they were leaving the DDC that had a notebook and some pencils in it for school and the clothes she currently wore. Spike then felt a buzzing in his pocket and pulled out his phone, noticing he had received a text from someone.

The text was from his mother and it told him that she made both Spike and Ember some lunch, they were in the fridge waiting for them. Spike then looked over at the alarm clock on the dresser and noticed that it was now almost seven, it would take at least a half an hour to get Ember ready for School. Spike looked at Ember. "Ember, we need to get going or we're going to be late." Said Spike as he grabbed Embers hand and ran to the first floor so Discord could drive them to the school.





Spike and Ember arrived at the school at seven thirty and were on their way to the principal’s office to get Spike's form and Embers schedule. Spike knocked on the door to his mother’s office.

"Come in." Said Celestia's voice from the other side of the door.

Spike opened the door and looked at his mother sitting at her desk while his aunt was standing at her side. "Hi mom. Hi Luna. How are you this morning?" Asked Spike.

"I was doing well until I was woken up by your mother screaming at me to open the armory at two in the morning, it took me almost an hour to calm her down and by that time I was wide awake and couldn't go back to sleep." She then noticed the new face in the room and cocked an eyebrow. "And the fact that you said you were bringing a dragon to the human world didn't help matters. Am I to assume that the person behind you is Ember?"

Spike nodded in response.

Luna walked around the desk and up towards Ember. When she was close enough to Ember, she gave her a smile and extended her hand to give the dragoness a handshake. "Hello, I am Spike's aunt, my name is Luna Solaris, I am the school's vice principal. It’s a pleasure to meet you."

"And you as well, I hope I will not be a nuisance to you during my time here on earth." Said Ember as she accepted the greeting.

Celestia sighed as she copied her sister’s actions. "And I'm Spike's mother, Celestia Solaris. I hope you will be happy on earth with us, please take care of Spike."

Ember happily accepted the greeting and responded. "Thank you. I will do my best to protect Spike, both as his guard and his fiancé."

Celestia gave her a smile, returned to her desk and opened a drawer, as she pulled out two pieces of paper, handing them to their respective owners. "Now run along, classes are about to begin." Said Celestia motioning for the two to get to class.

"Thanks mom." Said Spike as he opened the door and led Ember to their first class.

Celestia then pulled out another piece of paper from the drawer and wrote something down on it. "She seems nice, doesn't she?"

"That she does." Said Luna as she looked over her sisters’ shoulder and noticed the paper. Luna let out a sigh and added "No you cannot order a 250-foot dress for Bahamut." Celestia let out an annoyed sigh as she looked at Luna.

"You already shot down the whole, dragon skin rug thing and my idea of him sleeping on the couch for the rest of time."

"First off, Spike still needs a father, and two the last time you made Bahamut sleep on the couch I caught you two in the middle of doing it and I don't want to see that ever again." Said Luna shivering at the memory.

Celestia huffed as she crumpled up the paper and threw It away.





Spike and Ember walked into their first class and almost immediately Spike was greeted by a sad Fluttershy who did not notice the person following Spike. "Hello Spike, sorry about making you carry me to Rarity's yesterday. I hope I wasn't too much of a hindrance." Said Fluttershy who was on the verge of tears.

Spike noticed the emotional state of Fluttershy and quickly tried to comfort her. "Shy, it's ok, I was more worried about you, are you ok?" Asked Spike.

Fluttershy nodded as she wiped away her tears, Spike sighed and added. "Besides you were actually very easy to pick up and carry." Said Spike as he smiled at her.

Fluttershy blushed at Spike's words as she looked away from his face, and right into the direction of Ember. Fluttershy noticed the fact that there was another person with Spike and she immediately began to shake in fear.

Spike noticed the change in Fluttershy’s mood and assumed it was only because she didn't know who Ember was. "I almost forgot, Fluttershy, this is my friend Ember. Ember this is my friend Fluttershy."

"Um...hello...its...ni...nice....to... me...meet you." Stammered Fluttershy.

Ember was unsure on how to greet the girl, so she just smiled. "It’s nice to meet you too, I hope we can be friends."

Fluttershy stopped shaking and smiled back at the girl. "I would like that too." Hearing this response quelled Spike's anxiety about Ember meeting her friends.

Ms. Harshwinny walked in a few moments later and took notice of the new student. "Hello, my name is Ms. Harshwinny, you must be Ember."

Ember nodded.

"Welcome to Canterlot High, can you tell the rest of the class something about yourself?" Asked Ms. Harshwinny.

"Well, I just moved to town yesterday, where I ran into my childhood friend Spike who is going to be showing me around the school later." Responded Ember, leaving out that she was a dragon, she was Spike's fiancé, and the fact that she was now living with him, by keeping her answer vague.

"Well that is nice of him, I'm glad you were able to see a familiar face on your first day, but we have a long class so you can tell us more about yourself later." Said Harshwinny as she began to teach the days lesson.

Once the class ended, Spike, Ember and Fluttershy walked out of the class, Spike was happy to see Ember and Fluttershy talking to each other, but Fluttershy had to go to her next class so they separated so Spike and Ember wouldn't be late for their next class.





Spike and Ember walked into the home economics class room, and were immediately bombarded with a flurry of questions from Pinky Pie. "HiSpikehowareyoutodayimdoinggoodwhendoyouwanttodoyourwelcomtotownparty?" Pinky then looked over to Ember and proceeded to interrogate the girl. "himynameisPinkypiewhatsyournamedoyoulikepartieswhatsyourfavoritfavorofcakewhatsyourrelationshipwithSpike?"

Spike then responded to the barrage of questions. "I'm doing good, as for the party my schedule is full for the rest of the week so let’s plan for next week, this is my friend Ember she does like parties, and she likes the same type of cake as me." Said Spike.

Mrs. Cake walked into the room and greeted Ember. "Well hello dear, I am Chiffon Cake, it’s nice to meet you."

"It's nice to meet you as well, my name is Ember."

"Well Ember how about you take a seat next to Spike for the time being, so we can start today's lesson."

Ember nodded and took her seat next to Spike, aware that behind them was Pinky Pie who was watching them intensely. Ember then leaned into Spike and asked. "What's the deal with that one?" Asked Ember as she pointed to Pinky.

Spike responded. "Keep an eye on her, I have a feeling that she will be watching us like a hawk, but aside from that she is a nice person."

Ember nodded.

Today’s class was a simple one where Mrs. Cake taught her students the basics of sewing.





Spike and Ember walked out of the classroom but were stopped by Pinky who handed them two envelopes. "Here are your invitations to Spike's Welcome to Canterlot Party." She then hopped away giggling leaving the two thoroughly confused. Spike shrugged as he opened the envelope and his face was assaulted with a blast of confetti.

Spike was stunned from the confetti blast but was brought out of his stupor by Ember who tapped his shoulder with a worried look. "Spike are you ok?"

Spike looked at Ember and smiled. "Yeah I'm fine, just wasn't expecting that is all." Spike then looked at the invitation and read it. "You are cordially invited to the welcome to town party of Spike Solaris, please be at Sugar Cube Corner at seven pm on the seventeenth of August." Spike looked at the invitation in confusion wondering how the hell Pinky knew he was free on the seventeenth. "How the hell did she know I'm free on the seventeenth?" Questioned Spike.

Ember was wondering the same but then she looked at the clock in the hall and noticed that they were going to be late for their next class. She grabbed Spike's arm and the 2 started running in the general direction of their next class.





Spike and Ember walked into the English class two minutes late, receiving a glare from Cheerilee. "Glad you could join us Mr. Spike, you do know class started already?"

Spike nodded and was about to explain why he was late but was interrupted by Ember. "It's my fault Ma'am, Spike was showing me the school and by the time we noticed what time it was we were on the other side of the campus, so we sprinted here as fast as we could." Explained Ember hoping that she would buy the lie.

Cheerilee thought for a moment and nodded in understanding. "I understand, just make sure it doesn't happen again."

Both Ember and Spike nodded and went to some empty seats.

Cheerilee’s class continued the exercise they started the day before. Spike met some students that seemed interesting but didn't really have much in common with him, but Ember, once she finished writing her paragraphs, introduced herself to Sunset. Spike looked over at the two and noticed that they were laughing with each other. Spike smiled at the interaction seeing Ember was trying at meeting new people.

The rest of the class went off without a hitch. Spike and Ember talked with Sunset a little after class, but because of time Spike and Ember had to leave and get to the 'Prison Cell' of a math class.





Spike and Ember walked into the class; the moment they crossed the rooms threshold it was like all the joy in the world was smashed with a hammer. Both Spike and Ember trudged to their seats praying that the class would fly bye.

Spike was brought out of his deep funk when he looked to the seat next to him and noticed a pair of Emerald green eyes looking at him with excitement. Spike then grumbled "Why are you so happy? We still have to put up with the 'Warden' again." Said Spike still out of it.

Applejack gasped in shock. "You didn't hear?"

"Hear what?"

"Apparently Neighsay slipped in the halls and broke his leg, he's not going to be teaching for at least five weeks." responded AJ.

Hearing this Spike's mood instantly changed as in the back of his mind he thought 'I really need to thank Uncle D when I see him.' Spike chuckled nervously as he responded ."What Luck. So, who's going to sub the class?" Asked Spike.

"No idea." AJ shrugged. "But whoever it is has to be better than him." AJ then noticed the girl sitting on the other side of Spike, but more specifically the glare she was receiving from said girl. "Spike you know it's rude to leave someone out of the conversation, especially when proper introductions haven't been had." AJ then looked passed Spike and smiled at the girl. "Howdy the names Applejack but just call me AJ, it’s nice to meet you."

Ember nodded and smiled back. "Ember, it’s nice to meet you AJ. So, what was that about the teacher breaking his leg?"

"So yesterday the teacher, a snake of a man named Neighsay slipped in the hall after missing a wet floor sign and broke his leg, now he can't teach for the next five weeks."

The rest of the conversation was interrupted when the vice principal walked into the room and addressed the class. "Hello, my name is Luna Solaris, I am the vice principle and I have some bad news, your teacher, professor Neighsay had an accident yesterday and will not be able to attend class for some time." Spike began to pray to all the gods in hope that his aunt wasn't going to be his new teacher.

Spike's prayers were answered. "And because of that the school was able to find a long term substitute teacher." the door to the room opened to reveal a tall woman in her mid-twenties wearing an understated black dress with a golden belt, with amber and orange hair walking into the classroom. She walked to Lunas' side and smiled.

"It’s nice to meet you all, my name is Sassy Saddles, I hope to do a good job." Said Sassy as she smiled to the class.

Luna nodded and patted the subs shoulder as she walked out of the room to return to her paperwork.

"So, I was told that Mr. Neighsay started to explain differential equations to you all, but then I found out that you aren't going to start that until the next semester, so today we will be going over the basics of algebra as a refresher after a long summer break." explained Sassy.

The aura of the classroom was the exact opposite of what it was the day prior, much to the whole class's joy.

After class Spike, Ember and AJ were walking out of the class. "Can you believe our luck?" Asked Spike

"I know, it’s like night and day." Responded AJ. "So, Spike would you like to join me and the girls for lunch today?"

Spike was about to agree, but then remembered that his mother packed some lumps of coal for lunch and he was still hungry from the transformation, and the sight of a sixteen year old eating a mountain of food plus the tray would raise more than a few eyebrows. "Sorry, I was going to show Ember the rest of the campus after we ate, so were heading up to the roof to eat, maybe tomorrow." Said Spike.

AJ smiled and nodded. "I get it, I'll tell the girls, have a good time, Sugar Cube, you too Ember." Said AJ as she walked away to lunch.

Spike then grabbed Embers hand and the two walked to the roof to eat their lunches.





Spike and Ember were sitting on the roof eating their lunch as Spike was pointing to all the different buildings on the campus. "Over there is the Art's building, it has the band hall, orchestra hall, dance hall, and the theater auditorium, we will be heading there after we finish eating." Said Spike as he took a bite from his sandwich and pointed to the building. "And over there is the track and field." Said Spike as he pointed to the area.

Spike ate the last bit of his sandwich, he pulled out the two lumps of coal and popped them into his mouth as he crushed them into small pieces. Spike then shot out a jet of green flames creating a small firework display as the bits of coal burned and became ash. Spike looked at Ember and smiled a small smile. "It feels so good to be able to act like myself without the fear of someone finding out about my powers." Said Spike as he then looked at the horizon and sighed. "I just wish I didn't have to keep up the ruse, I have missed out on so much and I hate the feeling I get when I have to lie to my friends." Spike then groaned. "But if anyone figures out who I am, what I am, the DDC makes witnesses disappear and then they move my family to a new city."

Ember noticed the internal struggle Spike was dealing with and gave him a hug to show her support. "Spike, have you tried to talk to Discord about revealing your identity to someone you have a lot of trust in?" Asked Ember.

Spike shook his head. "I have thought about asking for years, but then someone would notice something out of the ordinary about me and then they would discover the truth, then it would end one of two ways. They would either attack me out of spite of what I am, or they would post something on the internet saying that they found a dragon in the form of a human, then the DDC would stop the leak from spreading. The attacker or the poster would then be arrested, and their minds wiped, then put in to a special witness protection program that lets the agency monitor the target 24 hours a day." Spike then sighed. "After a while I just stopped wanting to ask, because I felt sorry for the lives I had ruined by accident, now imagine how I would feel if someone I cared about found out and it was my choice, because I don't want to think about that." Said Spike as he started to tear up.

Ember felt useless at the sight of her first friend crying as she only tightened the hug. "What would happen if someone didn't care about who you are?" Asked Ember.

Spike stopped crying and sighed. "I don't know, it hasn't happened before, the war affected many lives and I doubt that stigma will go away anytime soon."

The two just stayed in the embrace for a few minutes and let Spike get it out of his system.

Spike was able to calm himself down after he finally told someone else about his feelings. He then gave a sheepish chuckle "Sorry about talking your ears off, I just felt like I needed to get a lot off my chest."

Ember smiled at Spike, she felt like she was useful and was able to support her friend and fiancé. "I don't mind, I understand that your life is very stressful, and the guilt you carry with you every day is something that no one else can help you deal with, because they don't understand what it’s like being you. But I want you to know that whatever you’re going through, I will be by your side to help shoulder that burden." Said Ember as she looked into Spike's eyes being completely serious in her declaration.

Spike hugged Ember and smiled. "Thank you, Ember."

"No problem Spike." Said Ember.

The two finished eating and headed to their next class, theater.





Spike and Ember walked into the auditorium and took a seat in the audience seating area as Ms. Chrysalis walked onto the  stage. She smiled at her students and greeted them. "Good Afternoon everyone, I have been informed that we have a new student in the class today, so would Ember please stand up and come on stage and show us a special talent that would be useful in the theater?"

Ember was nervous about going on stage, she looked to Spike for some support. Spike looked to the shacking dragoness and gave her a supportive smile as he whispered. "Just do what feels natural." Said Spike.

Ember nodded; she took a deep breath to steal her nerves. She walked to the center of the stage and introduced herself to the class. "Um...hi...my name is Ember and I will show everyone my....my...my..." stammered Ember, she looked out to the audience so she could look at Spike for some idea on what to do, that was until she noticed that Spike wasn't even looking at her, he was talking to Rarity and something inside of her felt pissed. "My martial arts skills." Said Ember very annoyed at Rarity. Ember began to demonstrate some fighting moves ranging from basic to very advanced.



Ember continued to show off her skills when she walked over to the side of the stage, grabbed a piece of bamboo that would be used as a set prop and began using it as a weapon.



Ember finished off her routine when she smacked the staff on the ground and the force of the movement caused the prop to shatter from the impact. Ember was sweating as she smirked in the general direction of Spike and Rarity.

Everyone's eyes were wide at the display of motion and training as in the back of everyone's mind there was one thought screaming at them. 'DO NOT PISS THIS GIRL OFF!'. Chrysalis walked on to the stage looking very impressed at the passion and concentration her newest student just displayed. "Thank you very much Ember, but from now on please do not destroy the props, they are school property, but your performance just oozed concentration and passion, very well done." Said Chrysalis as she clapped.

Ember rubbed the back of her head in embarrassment. "Yeah sorry about that, I just got super into it and wasn't thinking." Said Ember as she walked off the stage and took her seat next to Spike, who was shocked at the display.

Ember then looked at the seat next to Spike and looked at Rarity as she inwardly smirked in victory. "Well hello, my name is Ember, it’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance." Said Ember as she looked at Rarity.

"The pleasure is all mine, my name is Rarity Belle, might I ask what your relationship is with Spikey?" Asked Rarity.

Spike looked at Rarity confused by the pet name.

"We are childhood friends from years ago, I just moved to town and we just happened to meet up last night." Said Ember as she wrapped her arms around one of Spike's, getting closer to him. "And how do you know Spike?"

The moment Rarity noticed Embers actions something inside of Rarity's mind screamed. "Get your hands off of him you bitch!" as Rarity struggled to smile at Ember as she copied the movements and wrapped her arms around Spike's free arm.  getting close to him as well. "Well I happen to be one of his new friends." Retorted Rarity.

Completely aware of what was happening to him, Spike was using all his mental strength to keep control of his powers so he wouldn't start a fire. Spike was at his limit and out of nowhere stood up from his seat, dislodging himself from the two girls. "BerightbacktellmewhatImiss." yelled Spike as he ran out of the auditorium and straight to the bathroom.

Spike's reaction did not go unnoticed by the class as everyone looked to the two girls in confusion. Ember then said the first excuse that came to her mind. "Sorry about that, Spike just got a call from his dad, and needed to take it." Said Ember who hoped they bought it.

Rarity looked confused as she processed what Ember just said, 'Didn't Twilight and Fluttershy say that Spike's father died before he was born? why would he be getting a call from him?' Thought Rarity.

"It's fine, but when he gets back tell him that he could call him back after class."

Ember nodded as Ms. Chrysalis started to teach the class about the different sections of the theater and what jobs are related to them.

Inside the men's bathroom Spike was splashing water on his face to lower his temperature as he was thinking 'What got into those two?'

A few minutes later, Spike walked out of the bathroom and returned to his seat, he stayed silent as did Ember and Rarity allowing Ms. Chrysalis to teach.

The rest of the class went by fast. Spike and Ember walked out of the theater but was stopped by Rarity who was giving them a questioning look. "And what do you want?" Asked Ember with a hint of venom in her voice.

"I just wanted to tell Spikey..." Rarity then turned her attention to Spike and added "... Have a great rest of the day." Said Rarity as she smiled and gave a bat of her eyelids to Spike as she walked away smirking.

Ember grabbed Spike and angrily stomped to the gym. "Um...Ember are you ok?" asked Spike in a worried tone.

"Yeah, I’m doing just fine, why do you ask?" Said Ember with gritted teeth.

"Just asking." responded Spike as he decided to keep his mouth shut.

As Ember was dragging Spike away her thoughts were filled with one thing 'I do not like that girl'.





Spike and Ember arrived at the gym as Spike pointed to coach Spitfire. "Go talk to her to get your locker number and get changed for class. I'll meet you back here when you are ready." Said Spike as he walked to the locker room to change.

Ember walked to the coach who gave Ember a knowing look. "Are you Ember?"

"Yes ma'am"

"I had a feeling, you’re lucky that the janitor found your gym clothes, your locker is locker 138 and the combination is 19-42-7, your clothes are already in there so get a move on and get dressed." Said Spitfire.

Ember nodded and ran to the locker room to get dressed for gym.

Five minutes later, Spike walked out of the men's locker room as he was talking to Big Mac. "...I can’t wait to see Dashes reaction when I tell her about Neighsay."

"Yep." Said Mac as he snickered at the thought.

The conversation was cut short when someone yelled across the gym. "YO SPIKE!"

Spike looked around to see who was yelling his name and was met with a rainbow blur approaching very fast. Spike sighed as Rainbow slowed down and approached the teen. "Hey Dash, want to hear the best news of the year?" Asked Spike hoping that she didn't know about Neighsay.

"If you’re talking about Neighsay breaking his leg, you’re a little late, AJ told me already."

Spike's excitement was dashed away from him, he sighed and looked around the gym for Ember. Spike didn't see her and got worried. "Hey Dash, did you see a girl with blue and white hair in the locker room?"

Rainbow nodded. "Yeah, she was in there." Rainbow then looked around and noticed the girl Spike was talking about, so she pointed to her, "...And there she is."

Spike visibly calmed at the sight of Ember. "Hey Ember over here, there are some people I want you to meet." Yelled Spike.

Ember noticed Spike's yelling and quickly ran over to the group. Spike noticed Embers gym clothes were just a plain white tee shirt and a pair of basketball short the same shade of blue as her dragon scales.

"Hey Spike, Sorry I took so long, you mentioned something about meeting someone." Ember then looked at the two other people in the group. "It’s nice to meet you two, my names Ember." Said Ember as she gave a small wave.

"Sup, the names Rainbow Dash, the best runner and sportswomen in the whole school." Said Rainbow as she boasted at her own awesomeness.

"Howdy, names Big Macintosh, but I go bye Big Mac."

Suddenly Spike was shoved to the side by Garble who wrapped an arm around Embers neck as he laughed at Spike. "Hey Babe, why don't you hang with me and my crew instead of this group of losers."

Spike was quickly getting pissed and was about to show Garble the full force of his anger but was interrupted by the sounds of Garble crying in pain. Spike looked to see what was happening and the first sight he saw was a view that was going to be burned into his brain. Ember had Garbles arm twisted and bent in a very uncomfortable position as he was on his knees crying in pain. Ember smirked. "The only loser I see is you." Ember then kneeled to garbles face and added. "You have two options. You could walk away like a dog with its tail between its legs and leave me and Spike alone, or I add a little bit more pressure and you get wheeled out of the school by an EMT. What's your choice?"

"I give, I give." yelled Garble

Ember smirked and released Garbles arm. "Good Choice." Embers victory was cut short when she heard whistling booming in the gym. Coach Spitfire walked to the group with an angry glare directed to Ember.

"You have five seconds to explain why a student is on the ground clutching his arm!" Yelled Spitfire.

"He was harassing me and my friends." responded Ember

Spitfire then looked at Spike, Rainbow, and Big Mac. "Is that true?"

They all nodded.

Spitfire sighed as she looked at Garble. "Hold still, I'll get Bulk to take you to the nurses and then he will take you to the principal’s office, for your punishment." Said Spitfire.

Spitfire walked away from the group and headed to her office and the moment the door closed the whole gym cheered for Ember. This went on for a few moments until Bulk Biceps walked into the gym and grabbed Garble by his good arm and walked him to the nurse’s office. Rainbow leaned over to Spike and whispered. "I like her, who the hell is she?"

"An old friend with a very overprotective dad." said Spike simply.

Coach Spitfire walked back into the gym and used her whistle to get everyone's attention. "All right ladies today we will be running outside. You have five minutes to get water and get to the track." Said Spitfire as she walked to her office.

Rainbow Dash grabbed Embers arm and pulled her along as she constantly asked Ember questions about how she learned to do that, and the sight of Ember in that situation made Spike laugh.

Outside, the whole class was running around the track. Spike was running with Big Mac, the two talked the whole time but Spike would steal glances towards Ember and Rainbow to make sure everything was going well between the two. They ran for the next 35 minutes.

Coach Spitfire blew her whistle indicating that it was time to hit the showers, everyone walked back into the gym and went into their locker rooms to get ready for their final class of the day.

Spike walked out of the locker room a few minutes later dressed in his normal clothes as he waited for Ember to finish getting dressed. Ember walked out of the locker room and headed for Spike. "So, Ember, what did you and Rainbow talk about?" Asked Spike

"She asked me if I would like to try out for the schools mixed soccer team, I just have one question though, what is soccer?"

Spike face palmed and sighed.

One explanation of soccer later.

"Oh, that sounds fun, maybe I will try out for it after all." Responded Ember.

"Sweet, maybe I can show you some of my moves later when me and Spike finish practicing after school today." Added Rainbow as she walked behind the two.

Spike smirked at the rainbow haired girl. "I hope you’re ready to lose Dash."

"I should be asking you that Spike."

The two laughed at the playful banter between them as Rainbow added. "Meet me at the field at 430. The rest of the girls will be there watching me kick your butt."

"You mean me kicking your butt." Retorted Spike.

The two laughed again as they separated to go to their last class of the day.





Spike and Ember walked into the chemistry lab. Spike was pulled into a hug by Twilight who completely ignored the glare she was getting from Ember who was less than happy at the sudden hug. "Hey Twi, how are you today?" Asked Spike who had a feeling about what had her so excited.

"I'm doing great Spike, Shining Armor just got a job at the DDC, apparently he is part of a group of agents in charge of protecting a VIP in the area. Isn't that cool?"

Spike nodded. "Yeah that's awesome, how is Shining doing anyways?" Asked Spike who was trying to fake the fact that he was the VIP.

"Well he and Cadance got married last year and just finished moving to Canterlot." Twilight then looked nervous. "And they are going to throw a housewarming party this weekend, and I know Shining would be excited to see you after all this time, so would you like to come with me?" Asked Twilight.

Spike smiled. "Sure Twi, I can't wait to see him and Cadance again, it’s been too long, also I want to tell him congratulations on the job."

Twilights face lit up in happiness after hearing Spike's response as she gave Spike another hug, much to the ire of Ember who interrupted the 2. "Hi, my name is Ember, it’s a pleasure to meet you Twi, was it?"

Twilight looked at ember and then blushed in embarrassment. "Um, sorry, and it's Twilight... Twilight Sparkle, it’s nice to meet you Ember. How do you know Spike?" Asked Twilight.

"Oh, we are old childhood friends. I just moved to town and ran into Spike last night." responded Ember as Zecora walked into the class.

"Hello class." greeted Zecora, "I hope you all have the forms in hand, if you don't, today will be quite bland." Everyone pulled out the permission slips and handed them to the teacher as she walked around collecting them. Zecora stopped at Ember. "If I am to remember, you must be Ember." Stated Zecora

Ember nodded.

Zecora Smiled and added " A form from you I do not desire, Permission from the principle has already been acquired." With all the permission slips collected, Zecora walked back to her desk and started to place supplies on her table. Once all the materials were placed, she reached under her desk and pulled out a pair of safety goggles and covered her eyes. "Well students, to start off, Sodium and water, are very violent, and cover your ears, this won't be silent."   

Ember chuckled a little as Zecora started to teach about common chemical reactions.





After the class was over, Spike, Ember and Twilight walked out of the room and talked about the chemical reactions Zecora showed them in class. "I'm telling you that part when she burned that magnesium was the best." Argued Spike.

"And I'm telling you when she got out that ferrofluid was better." rebutted Twilight. Twilight then looked at Ember. "Tell him I'm right."

Ember shrugged. "I liked the sodium in water, it definitely got my attention." Said Ember as they all walked to the gym so Spike could change into his gym clothes for his practice match against Rainbow.

As Spike was changing Rainbow exited the girl’s locker room carrying a soccer ball under her arms and noticed that Twilight and Ember were just standing in the gym. She walked towards them smiling as she greeted the two. "Hey Twi, Hey Ember!" Yelled rainbow catching the attention of the two girls.

"Oh, hey Rainbow." greeted the two.

As Rainbow approached it finally dawned on her that they were together, which confused her. "Wait how do you two know each other?"

"Well it turns out that Ember is in Spike's and my chemistry class. Wait how do you know her?"

"She's in gym with me and Spike. Also, she showed Garble a thing or two today." Said Rainbow grinning wickedly.

Ember blushed a little at the praise and rubbed the back of her head sheepishly. "Well he was harassing Spike, and I just did what anyone would do if one of their friends were being bullied."

"Damn straight." Said Rainbow.

"Rainbow Dash, language!" Berated Twilight.

Rainbow rolled her eyes and looked at Ember. "So, Ember why are you here?"

"Well I wanted to watch, is that ok?" Asked Ember.

"It’s all cool, the more the merrier." Said Rainbow.

"I doubt you will be saying that when everyone sees the great Rainbow Dash lose to the new kid in town." Said a voice. The trio looked in the direction of the voice and noticed Spike walking out of the boy’s locker room dressed in his gym clothes.

Rainbow smirked. "I think you meant to say '...when everyone sees the great Rainbow Dash kick my butt into the mud." said Rainbow Dash.

"Less words, more Rainbow crying in defeat." Said Spike.

"BRING. IT. ON!" Said Rainbow as she started to walk out to the practice field. Spike, Twilight, and Ember followed the girl and they soon arrived at a well-maintained soccer field. Next to the field were a set of bleachers, and on the bleachers sat all the girls talking to each other. The group arrived and Rainbow was the first to greet them. "Hey girls, are you ready to see me kick some butt?"

"Sure am."

"I hope you don't get hurt."

"GO RAINBOW!" Yelled Pinky as she waved around a banner with a picture of Rainbow Dash.

Spike rolled his eyes and smiled at the girls. "Hi girls, how were your days?" Asked Spike in a nice tone.

"Pretty much the same as yesterday." Said Sunset shrugging. This was the general response among all the girls. Sunset then looked past Spike and noticed Ember.

"Hey Ember, why are you here?"

"Well long story short, Rainbow invited me." Ember then looked at all the girls and became confused. "Why are all of you here?"

"Rainbow is our friend and we decided to come and support her and Spike." Said Sunset.

All the girls looked at each other in confusion. "How do you know Ember?" Asked all the girls to each other.

"She's in my History class." Said Fluttershy

"And my Home economics class." said Pinky

"I met her in English." Sunset

"And in my Math class." AJ added. 

"She showed off in theater class." Sneered Rarity 

"She beat Garble into submission during gym."  Said Rainbow

"And She was in Chemistry." Said Twi.

They all looked at Spike and glared at the boy. Spike shrugged and played the innocent card. "what are the odds?"

They all gave him the 'is that really the best you could come up with?' look, even Ember gave him that look.

Spike soon became nervous and tried again, "Maybe...um...um... yeah I got nothing." sighed Spike in defeat. "The truth is the principle arranged Embers classes so that she would be in the same class as me."

"And why would she do that?" Asked Sunset.

Spike gulped. "Beats me." Said Spike as he internally prayed that would work. It didn't.

AJ arched her eyebrow and gave Spike a silent 'yeah that's bull, I know it, and you know it.' look, which made Spike even more nervous.

Spike sighed knowing that this day would come sooner or later, he just wished that it didn't happen till he graduated. "Well, you see, my full name is Spike Drake Solaris. The principle is Celestia Solaris and she is my mother, the vice Principle is my aunt Luna. They both knew about Ember and to make her feel more welcomed they arranged to have her take the same classes with me." Said Spike as he waited for the inevitable shock. But it didn't come.

Spike looked at the girls wondering why they didn't say anything.

Rainbow shrugged. "cool, doesn't change the fact I'm going to kick your butt."

"That's right, what does it matter if you’re the principal's son, you’re a normal student after all." Said Sunset.

'Normal being a broad term in my case.' thought Spike.

"Yeah Spike, you are a kind person and we know you wouldn't use your relationship to the principles for your own gain." Said Fluttershy.

"Besides Twilight already told us." Said Pinky like it was nothing.

The instance Spike heard that all his attention went straight to Twilight. "YOU WHAT?" Yelled Spike.

"Um... I'm sorry." Squeaked Twilight.

Spike wanted to yell at her, he really did, but he was a kind person, that and anger was a powerful emotion and he didn't want to transform in front of his friends. Spike took a deep breath and held it for ten seconds and then he slowly released it, calming his anger. Spike looked Twilight in the eyes, and he sighed. "Twilight it's fine, I knew this day would come sooner or later, I was hoping for the latter, but I trust you enough to know that if you felt confident enough to tell the girls the truth, then they would be fine with it." Said Spike in a caring tone.

Twilight wiped away a tear and smiled at Spike. "I do trust them, but still I shouldn't have told them your secret, can you ever forgive me?"

Spike smiled. "Of course, Twi you were my first friend, and friends make mistakes." Said Spike as he gave the girl a hug to comfort her.

The hug did not go unnoticed by the girls, who were glaring at the two embracing. As they all thought the same thing. 'Why couldn't that be me.'

Once the hug was over, Spike looked at Rainbow and smirked. "So how long am I going to have to wait to kick your butt?"

Rainbow returned to the real world and glared at the boy. "I don't know, can you wait a thousand years, so you can get as good as me?"

"My god Dash how has your ego not blocked out the sun." Snarked Spike.

"That's it. YOU. ME. First to five wins, no goalie, and to make things more interesting if you somehow win, I'll come to school in a dress." Yelled Rainbow.

The group gasped at the statement all except for Spike. "And if you win?"

Rainbow thought for a second as she wondered what Spike could do. She looked at her friends and then got an idea, that would either be hilarious for her, or it could be fun for her. " If you lose, you have to give me a kiss on the lips."

"WHAT?" Yelled Spike.

"WHAT?" Yelled Twilight and Ember.

"WHAT?" Yelled AJ, Sunset, Pinky, and Rarity. Fluttershy was unable to yell as the thought of Spike kissing her caused her to pass out.

"You heard me, you win, I wear a dress to school, and If I win, I get a kiss from you. What will it be? Will you run away in fear, or will you grow a pair and accept my challenge?" Asked Dash holding out her hand to Spike.

Spike steeled his nerves and looked Rainbow in her eyes. "On one condition, the dress will need to be something good, so if possible, Rarity will be providing the dress. Deal?"

"Deal." Said Rainbow confidently. Spike smirked and grabbed the girl’s hand, sealing the deal.

They walked to the middle of the field and rainbow placed the ball in the center. Pinky then appeared in between the two in a referee’s uniform. " I want a nice clean match, no hands and no dirty talk, the first person to get five goals wins. Now shake hands." Said Pinky as the two shook hands. Pinky then pulled a whistle out of nowhere and blew it, starting the game.





After twenty minutes the score was tied 4 to 4, the next goal will decide if Rainbow will be in a dress or if Spike will have to pucker up and kiss the girl.

Spike had the ball and was running with all his might towards the goal. Rainbow was hot on his tail. She sped up and was next to Spike, and she used her skills to quickly steal the ball from the boy. Rainbow was now running towards his goal and took the shot. The ball hit the net and the game was over.

Rainbow cheered at her win and looked at Spike who was shocked. She walked up to the boy and gave him a smirk. "I hope you're ready Spike." Said Rainbow as she pulled the boy towards her and gave him a kiss on the lips. The kiss was not long, but it came across as more shocking. Spike was blushing terribly hard, his body temperature was very high, and it threatened to render his clothes to ash, but thanks to all the sweat from his game, his clothes were safe. But inside of Spike's mind the little hamster that ran in a wheel that powered his brain was now dead. ('Galahad, NO!')

When Rainbow Dash broke the kiss, she looked at the boy and smirked. "Not bad, you really are good, of course you’re not as good as me, but I wish you would change your mind and tryout for the team." Said Rainbow as she walked past the boy towards the now glaring group of girls smirking as if she won this round. "So, girls what did you think about that?" Asked Rainbow referring to both the match and the kiss.

"You did great Rainbow." Said All the girls with gritted teeth. Rainbow smirked harder and walked past the girls and headed into the gym to get a shower.

One by one all the girls left the bleachers and walked back to the school in annoyance at Rainbows actions. Completely unaware that the boy was still trying to find a new hamster.

In Spike’s mindscape, Spike found a new hamster (Arthur, king of the hamsters) and Arthur jumped in the wheel and started to run on the wheel. Slowly Spike's mind powered up. Then a lime green message popped up in the mind scape. 'Error, unexpected power loss encountered, trying to restore last saved data... data restored'. The mindscape went black. Then a new message popped up. 'Thank you for upgrading to Arthur, Spike's mind will return to maximum capacity in three seconds....3....2....1.' said the message. Spike's mind returned to an image of the soccer field as Spike's brain reconnected and returned him to the real world as one more message displayed. 'Arthurs remaining lives: 3'.

Now that Spike was back in control of his mind, he looked around and saw that he was alone in the field. Spike figured that he blacked out and they went inside to talk. He started to walk back to the gym.

Spike walked into the showers and cleaned off the sweat, and once he was finished, he changed back into his normal clothes. Now that Spike was back into his normal clothes, he walked back into the gym and noticed that both Ember and Twilight were waiting for him. "Hey girls, were you waiting for me?"

"That's right, we wanted to make sure you were alright after the kiss." Said Twilight with plenty of venom added at the last word.

"Plus, I don't really know how to get back to my house from here, so do you think your Mom could give me a ride?" Asked Ember knowing full well that she is living with Spike. 

"Well thanks girls and yes Ember, it would be no trouble, but one question, where are the others?"

"Well, after the match and the kiss." more venom. "We followed Rainbow into the gym, and afterwards we all left to do other stuff."

"Well, I have finished my shower..." Spike looked at one of the clocked in the gym and noticed the time. "...and it looks like mom and Aunt Luna should be finishing up their work, let's head to their offices and see if we can go." Said Spike.

With that said, Spike, Twilight, and Ember walked down the halls of the school. Spike looked at Ember with a hopeful look. "So, Ember did you have a good first day?"

Ember nodded and smiled at Spike. "I did, Twi and her friends are very nice, I'm glad I got to come here, but I have a feeling that I'm going to get an earful after what I did to Garble during gym. But overall it was a good day." Said Ember as they arrived at the principal’s office. Spike knocked on the door.

"Come in." Said Celestia.

Spike opened the door and walked in followed by Twi and Ember. He looked around the office and saw his mother and aunt packing up their work. "Hi mom, Hi Luna. You guys done for the day?"

Celestia and Luna looked at Spike and his friends. "Oh, hi Spike, yes we are done for the day, thank god." Said Luna. She then looked at Spike and sighed. "Spike, whatever you do, don't become a high school principal, it’s all paperwork and listening to complaints. It’s so boring."

Spike chuckled. "Sorry to hear, how about I make 'that' for dinner tonight."

Luna's eyes went wide with joy. "Really?"

Spike nodded. "We do have some chicken breast in the fridge." Shrugged Spike. He then looked past his aunt to his mom. "What do you say mom?"

Celestia nodded as she giggled at how Luna reacted. Spike smiled at Luna. "Chicken Parmesan it is."

Hearing this Luna started to jump up and down in joy. This caused the room's occupants to laugh. Once Luna heard the laughter she stopped jumping and immediately blushed in embarrassment. She then looked at Spike, Twilight, and Ember and glared. "You saw nothing, and if you say you did, you all will have detention for a month."

" I was looking at the ceiling." stated Spike.

"...the floor..."Stated Ember

"...the door." Finished Twilight.

"Good." Stated Luna.

Luna walked back to Celestia’s desk and grabbed a dark blue briefcase, as Celestia stood up from her chair and grabbed her purse. Celestia then walked up to Spike and gave Spike a quick kiss on the forehead. Spike was embarrassed. "Mom, not in front of Twilight and Ember." Wined Spike as he heard giggling behind him.

"Don't care, long day, love son." said Celestia

"I love you too mom." Said Spike. "Hey mom, Ember needs a ride home, do you mind?"

Celestia looked at Ember and smiled. "Of course not, it would be a great excuse to reconnect with her after so long."

Twilight smiled as she stretched her arms. "That's good to hear." She then looked at Spike. "I'll see you tomorrow Spike and I can’t wait for this weekend, Mom and Dad will be so shocked when they see you." She then looked at Ember. "And Ember, Welcome to CHS, it was great to meet you." Said Twilight as she left the room and headed home.

Celestia and Luna looked at Spike waiting for an explanation. "So, shall we?" Said Spike.

"Explain now, or Ember will get a full view of all of your baby pictures tonight and Twilight the next day." Threatened Celestia.

Spike's face went pale. "You wouldn't dare?"

"I was about to skin my husband, for keeping the fact of Ember from me, compared to that, this is peanuts, and you know it."

Spike sighed. "So, it turns out Discords newest agent is Shining Armor, Twilights brother, and he moved to Canterlot as part of a new squad that is tasked with protecting me. Twilight invited me to go to their housewarming party this weekend. I agreed to go. So, life just got more complicated."

"Yeah that's an understatement." Sighed Celestia. "Come on, we'll talk more about this when we get home."

Celestia, Luna, Spike and Ember walked out of the school and drove home.





After dinner and a long talk with Celestia, Spike was laying down on his bed staring at the ceiling. "How the hell did part dragon become easier than being a teenager. One of my friends kissed me, another invited me to meet her family again, and it turns out that her brother is an agent. Not to mention finding out that I have a fiancé, and said fiancé is now going to school and living with me." Said Spike as he sighed. "What's next, finding out that all of my friends have a crush on me?" Said Spike as he resolved himself to fall asleep.

Across the city seven girls were awake and staring at the ceiling, with only one thought running around in their heads 'I wanted to kiss Spike'. As one rainbow haired girl was sleeping peacefully as she was dreaming about her first kiss.
> Famililar Faces, Big Secrets, The Big Reveal (But Not What You Think)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The rest of the week came and went relatively quick, Ember got her backstop backstory, Garble was suspended for three weeks for his inappropriate advances, harassing Spike in gym class, and possession of weed in his locker, and Rainbow was forgiven for taking her prize after the soccer match. But right now, Spike was waiting for Twilight to come over so they could head to the new home of Shining armor and Cadence.

Spike was in his room dressed in a pair of slacks with a long sleeve purple button down shirt as he was trying to tie a green tie, but in his defense ties aren't really part of dragon culture or at least Bahamut never thought them necessary, and in turn never learned to tie one.

Spike was so focused on the tie that he didn't hear giggling coming from behind him, as he tried again in vain to tie the formal noose. After two more failed attempts Spike groaned and was about to undo his progress when he first heard giggling coming from his door. "You're doing it all wrong." Said Celestia as she walked into the room.

Spike turned around to face his mother and gave her a sigh. "Why do I have to wear this, I'm just getting back in contact with my best friends parents, at the home of her brother who is part of my security squad, who in fact is the only one outside of the family and the rest of the agency who knows I'm not human for the most part." Spike then groaned in annoyance, "Why can't my life be normal."

"Stop moving." Said Celestia as she tied her son's tie. Once the tie was properly tied around the teens neck, she smiled. "There you go, I swear between you and your father." Said Celestia shaking her head at both her son and her husband. She then looked at her son, "You know how many times I had to tie your father's tie for him?"

Spike shook his head.

Celestia giggled. "A lot, but the one time I had to was our wedding day, that day I showed him why you don't mess with the bride on the day of her wedding, and more importantly why you don't make her thirty minutes before she is supposed to walk down the aisle, storm across the church just to help untie your hands and feet from a simple necktie. I found him in his dressing room on the ground hogtied by his own tie and his only excuse for that whole mess was dragons don't wear ties. It took a lot of makeup that Luna had ready to make your father look normal after what I did to him, but the weird thing was it only made him love me more." Celestia shrugged as she continued. "It's a dragon thing I guess, something about a strong female being able to protect her egg. But let's not get bogged down with what your father did to me that night..."

Spike thanked all the gods of the world that she decided to skip that part.

"... and make sure you are ready for your date with Twilight."

"It's not a date." Said Spike blushing.

Celestia waved off his comment and continued to make sure he was properly dressed. "Now that your tie is done, let's look at the rest of you. Give me a spin." Said Celestia as she twirled her finger.

Spike Sighed and turned around once so he could appease his mother. "I do know how to dress myself; you know." Said Spike.

"I am completely aware of that, unless you count that one time when you were like one year old and you ran out of the house naked." Giggled Celestia at the memory of Bahamut chasing down a naked Spike in the front lawn as she and Luna were laughing and taking pictures. Celestia was brought out of her day dreaming when she felt a sharp increase in the heat of the room.

She looked at her son who was embarrassed at hearing this and had a very threatening look on his face. "I swear if you ever tell any of my friends that story..." Said Spike as he thought of what he could do to his mother that did not involve her: A) to cry her eyes out at how mean her son was to her, or B) Kill her to make sure that story never saw the light of day again. But then Spike came up with the best threat ever. "Or I will never make you a cake again, and that includes birthdays." Said Spike.

Celestia went pale at the ultimatum her son just made, she then began to weigh her options. 'Ok, no more of Spike’s cakes, could I live with that?' Thought Celestia. 'No, Store bought cakes are crap and too expensive, but I've heard great things about this local bakery from some of the faculty, I could look into it. Ok that is a solid backup plan. Or I could finally give up cakes and lose those last five pounds that have plagued me since Spike was born...Yeah that's not going to happen let's be honest with ourselves. I could probably make it a week...um a half a week... no, one day without cake, fuck I'm screwed.' Celestia sighed " Fine, you win." said Celestia saddened.

Spike smirked in victory. "Good, now how do I look?" Asked Spike.

Celestia looked back at her son and gave her opinion of his attire. "You look fine aside from the fact that your shoes are not the same shade of black as your belt." Celestia then walked over to the boys closet and started to rummage around in it to find the correct belt for him. Celestia started to toss random pieces of clothing out of the closet and after tossing a pair of jeans, two shirts and about five pairs of socks Celestia pulled out a black belt and handed it to Spike. "Here, this one should match your shoes and you better hurry, Twilight should be here any..." The sound of knocking then sounded out in the house. "Never mind, she's here now." Said Celestia as she handed the belt to Spike and quickly made her way to the front door to let the girl into the house.

Spike sighed and started to change his belt.

Celestia arrived at the front door in a matter of three seconds and her hair was a mess, so before Celestia opened the door she fixed her hair and made sure she was presentable, and was dressed to a degree that it showed casual but not too casual for her student to think that she was only professional at school. Celestia looked at her weekend attire, a simple pair of black jeans and a red floral print blouse with white lilies. Nodding to herself in approval, Celestia opened the front door and greeted Twilight. "Twilight, how good to see you again, please come in and have a seat, Spike is still upstairs getting ready." Said Celestia.

Twilight smiled. "Thank you, Principal Solaris." Said Twilight.

Celestia frowned for a moment then shook her head. "Twilight, were not at school, so just call me Celestia."

Twilight was a little shocked at this but nodded all the same. "Thank you Celestia." Said Twilight as she walked into the home. Twilight smiled as she and Celestia walked to the living room as they both took a seat on the couch. Twilight then looked around the room and noticed some pictures of Spike with his family sitting on one of the end tables next to the couch. Twilight picked up one that showed Spike trying to set up a tent with a tall man, and Luna were helping him. "Princ… Celestia?"

Celestia looked at the photo and smiled. "Spike was about eight at the time and I decided to show him how to camp, this was when we were setting up camp, Spike was so eager to help set up that after Luna and I set up one tent, he insisted on helping put up the other one. I took this picture as he was getting mad at my and Luna's tent because he was too small to feed one of the poles to our brother Discord, who decided to join us for that trip." Said Celestia.

"And If I remember correctly you got mad at me and D when we didn't properly anchor the tent to the ground, and it collapsed in the middle of the night. I still remember your screams of terror when the tent caved in, 'AWWWWW, LUNA WAKE UP, WERE GOING TO DIE!' I swear you woke up the entire forest." Laughed Luna.

Twilight giggled at the look Celestia was giving Luna but stopped when Luna greeted Twilight. "Yes, it was very amusing Ms. Sparkle, and might I say, Spike will be shocked when he sees you." Said Luna who was in a dark blue blouse and a pair of shorts.

Twilight blushed at what Luna said and tried to argue the statement. "You're just saying that, it's not like I'm wearing anything special." Said Twilight as in her opinion a simple yellow dress with some pink flowers on the skirt was nothing to nice. But she's been wrong before.

"Wow Twi you look great, and that dress is you to a t." Said Spike as he walked down the stairs and looked at the group of girls on the couch. "Also blink once if they told you any embarrassing stories about me." joked Spike.

Twilight laughed at the joke and shook her head. "It's more embarrassing for Celestia than you. They told me about the first camping trip you guys took together."

"Oh, that one is pretty funny, but she most likely didn't tell you about the fact that Luna got sunburned when we went to the nearby lake and she fell asleep on the shore, and we repeatedly told her to put some sunscreen on." Said Spike as he laughed at the memory.

"THAT'S NOT TRUE, I DID PUT SOME ON!" Yelled Luna, but then she continued as she grumbled in annoyance. "But Discord didn't tell me that I needed to wait for a while before jumping into the water."

This did not stop the laughing but soon Luna joined in.

After the laughing died down Twilight pulled out her phone and noticed the time and how late it was getting. "Oh no." Said Twilight as she showed Spike the time. "Spike, were going to be late, the party starts in twenty minutes, come on." Said Twilight as she grabbed Spikes arm and pulled him to the door, shocking the dragon boy, and both women in the room with the teens surprising strength.

Spike shrugged as Twilight continued to drag him. "Bye mom, bye Aunt Luna, be back when I get back, I made a list for the store, make sure you go or I won't be able to cook dinner this week, Love you." Said Spike as he was pulled through the door.

Then Twilight popped her head back in the house, "Thank you for having me, it was fun to catch up after so long, and you have a lovely home." Said Twilight as she removed her head from the door.

Both Luna and Celestia giggled as they shouted after the two teens. "Have fun on your date."

Hearing this made both teens blush as they both are now thinking this is a date. Celestia then walked over to the front door and closed it as she watched the two teens walk down the street.

Celestia then sighed as she turned to the stairs. "You know you're going to have to tell him sooner or later." Said Celestia.

"I know, I just don't know when." Said Ember as she walked down the stairs and took a seat on the couch. Ember sighed as she laid back on the couch. "I know what I am to Prince Spike, but I don't know what I am to Spike Solaris, and I don't even know if he could feel the same way as I do about him. What do I do?" asked Ember.

Celestia sighed as she walked back to the couch. "Ember, I know you want some help figuring out what you're feeling, but this is something every teenager goes through. 'Does he like me, or does he see me as just a friend?' and trust me no girl is immune to these feelings."

"Really?"

"Yes really, back when I was Spikes age I had a crush on a great guy named Scorpan, we were friends for a while, but then I started to develop feelings for him, so I decided to ask him out on a date, and as you can assume from the fact that Spike exist, he said no and that he only saw me as a friend, of course I was sad at first but it was something I needed to do to know for sure." Said Celestia.

"Yeah, Scorpan was very nice to you and back then I thought it was a match made in heaven, but now that I think about it, if you two stayed together you might be related to that criminal Tirek." Added Luna.

Celestia shot Luna a glare that just shouted, 'NOT HELPING'.

"But what Tia says is true, no one is immune to these feelings, I was into a guy named Sombra, he was smart, charming, a little too much into gems but he was so kind. But then we started to date, and I saw his true feelings for me, it turns out that he wanted to make one of our friends Radiant jealous, but she only saw Sombra as a friend at first, but then she felt like something was missing and decided to ask Sombra out. Of course, he said yes, and they had a great time together. The next day Sombra told me why he asked me out, and as you would imagine I was pissed. But then I looked at how happy he was to be with Radiant, and then I thought back at how in the time we dated, I never made him look like that. He apologized for using me and never meant to hurt me, and we let bygones be bygones and we decided to stay friends. The last I heard from him was the news that Radiant was pregnant and it was a girl. I wonder where he is right now." Said Luna.





500 miles away in a mountain town. A man with dark black hair and a single red cowlick was sitting at a desk doing some work, when his intercom came to life. "Mr. Sombra, your daughter is on line two and she says it's important." Said the intercom. Sombra sighed, rubbed his tired eyes, pressed the speaker button and responded.

"Thank you Silver, why don't you head home for the rest of the weekend, I'm almost done here, and I don't plan on sitting in this chair again until Monday." Said Sombra.

"Thank you, sir, have a nice conversation with Cadence, I know it was hard for you when she had to move for Shining Armors new job, but she's a good girl."

"I know, say hi to Golden for me when you get home."

"I will, don't stay in there all day, get upstairs and get some well deserved rest."

"I will." Said Sombra as the intercom went dead. Sombra sighed as he pulled a photo from his desk, Sombra looked at it and sighed again. "What ever happened to all of us, Me, Radiant, Luna, Celestia, Discord, Scorpan, and Tirek, Good friends who just grew up and moved on with our lives." Said Sombra as he returned the picture to his desk and pulled another one to him. " And then came you...my little crystal heart, and look at you now, a counselor of a well known school hundreds of miles away from daddy, and all because of that boy. Why didn't you try to make a compromise? I know Shining is a good guy, but I still can't accept that you are not here anymore. Ever since Radiant passed, you were all I had." Said Sombra as he cried.

Sombra wiped away the tear, composed himself using the breathing technique Radiant taught him during college, and picked up the phone. "Hey sweetie, sorry I can't make it for the party, but I sent a card and something else should arrive later today... So how is the place?"

"It's perfect, we have so much space here, four bedrooms, 5 and a half baths, and a massive back yard, open concept, huge kitchen with marble counters, and the best part it was all paid for by the DDC."

"Wait what happened to that simple little 2 bed, 2.5 bath, and what do you mean the place was paid for by the DDC?"

"Well that's what I wanted to tell you, apparently Shining was chosen for a special assignment that's really important, so right before we were going to lease the apartment downtown, Shining received an email from the agency saying that for his assignment we would get this house. In fact, that's not all I have to tell you."

"There's more?"

"You remember Twilight, right?"

"Nerdy, loves books, Shining's sister, yeah what about her?"

"Well she is bringing a boy to the party, and it's someone most of us know from way back when."

"You got me already no need to hold out, just who is it?"

"That little kid that I used to play with when I was babysitting Twilight, Spike Solaris, can you believe it?" Said Cadence excited.

Sombra was shocked into silence. "Daddy....Daddy....Daddy there's more." Said Cadence worried.

"Sorry, just thinking about me and your mother in our high school days, what else could you possibly surprise me with?" Said Sombra.

Outside of Sombra's office Silver Polish was just about to walk out of the room when she was startled by a loud scream. "YAHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Then Sombra flung open the door to his office and smiled a giant smile.

"Sir what's wrong?" asked Silver.

"Nothing, absolutely nothing." Smiled Sombra but then it became a frown. Sombra then looked at Silver and with the most puppy dog eyes he could muster asked, "Silver, can you please stay for another few minutes and clear all of my appointments for Monday, then book me the soonest flight straight to Canterlot international, I don't care what it is, I just need to be on that flight, I'll sit in the cargo hold if I have to, just make it happen. I need to head to the penthouse to get packed." Said Sombra giddy with excitement.

Silver was kinda weirded out seeing her usually serious boss jumping around the room like a squirrel. "I'm guessing this was because of Cadence, was its good news?"

"The absolute best!"

Then Silver gasped as she figured it out and immediately ran back to her desk and started to book the flight. "You're lucky. one direct flight to Canterlot International leaves in two hours, that gives you plenty of time and should only be a fifteen minute drive from the airport from her new home."

Sombra stopped jumping and looked at Silver. "Wait, you know about the new house?" Asked Sombra.

"I received an email from Cadence right before you had the package shipped so it's still going to get to her today, but you're probably going to beat it, and if you actually read your emails you would of noticed she sent you the address as well but Cadence knows your too busy, so she asked me to make sure you got a paper copy of the address." Said Silver as she opened a drawer and pulled out a slip of paper with the address on it. "Now get going and be there for your daughter." Said Silver sternly.

Sombra nodded rapidly and ran out of the office, got to his personal elevator and rode it up to his penthouse to get packed for his trip.

A few minutes later Sombra stopped back into the office with a small suitcase ready. "Gate 12, flight 431." Said Silver as she handed Sombra his ticket.

Sombra smiled at Silver. "What would I be without you?"

Silver shrugged. "Horribly late for meetings and appointments, 20 years older, and if you don't get going late for your plane, now get your ass in gear and give your daughter a hug for me."

Sombra smiled as he ran to the company elevator and pressed for the ground floor. But before the doors closed Sombra yelled. " Actually, cancel all my appointments for next week, I'm taking off to spend time with my family, and take that time off." Yelled Sombra as the elevator doors closed.

Silver smiled and walked to her desk to clear Sombras calendar for the next week, then she called her husband Golden Vase as she looked at flights for two. "Honey, how does Cancun sound?"





Back with Spike and Twilight. The two teens were still thinking that this was some sorta date. Twilight decided to break the silence as awkwardly as humanly possible. "So.... how bad was that sunburn your aunt got?"

Spike laughed awkwardly. "It was so bad that she looked like she took a bath in Poison Ivy, and we had to take her to a doctor for some special ointment." Said Spike as the silence returned.

Twilight sighed as she looked at Spike. "Spike about what Celestia said, do you want to just forget about it?" Asked Twilight not sure if she wanted to hear his answer.

Spike nodded and looked at Twilight. "Twi I'm sorry for my mother's behavior, the last thing I wanted was for you to feel awkward, so I would understand if you wanted to forget." Said Spike.

Twilight nodded but, on the inside, she was sad to hear Spike, but she put up a mask and smiled. "Thanks Spike."

"No problem Twi." Spike then looked down the road and noticed a large group of cars parked outside a large white house that looked almost the same as his, and he remembered just who Twilight's brother was and figured that the DDC procured a home with similar 'features' for Shining Armor and Cadence.

Twilight gasped and looked at the house and smiled as she again pulled Spike to the door with her surprising amount of strength. When Twilight and Spike arrived at the front door Twilight knocked and the two waited for someone to answer. A few moments of waiting and the door was opened by an older gentlemen dressed in a neutral blue buttoned shirt and a pair of slacks, with a head of dark blue hair combed to one side, and a pair of amber eyes, he was smiling at Twilight the moment he saw her. "Twilight, I was worried you got lost, it's not like you to be late for... well anything, did something happen?" asked the man. Then He looked at Spike and a chill ran down Spike’s spine. "And Who is the young man?" Said the man with tubs of venom spewing out with every word but kept the smile.

Twilight giggled. "Dad stop that, you remember me telling you about inviting Spike today remember." Said Twilight as she again pulled Spike and put him in front of her father.

Spike gulped and extended his hand to the man. "It's nice to see you again Mr. Sparkle, it's been too long." Said Spike hoping that he wasn't going to die.

The man laughed and pulled Spike into a one arm hug. "Drop that Mr. Sparkle stuff, it's good to see you again Spike." Said Night Light.

Spike exhaled a breath he didn't know he was holding in. "Yeah, it's good to see you too Night Light." Said Spike as he returned the hug.

Night light released the boy and let the two enter the house but after Twilight walked in Night Light placed one of his hands-on Spikes shoulders and held the boy in place. "Spike, can I talk to you really quick; the party isn’t going anywhere." Said Night Light pulling the boy back outside and closing the door behind him.

Spike gulped again and smiled nervously as he thought. 'So, this is how I die, you know it's funny I always thought I would die at the hands of.... actually, I never thought about how I would go out, especially like this.'

"Spike." Said Night light sternly. "I'm going to make this short and sweet, I don't know what you're like now, but Twilight is happy with you around, and I trust my little girl, so I'm going to trust you. But the moment that trust is broken all you'll get from me is a one minute head start, and that's only because I liked you when you were a kid. Nod your head if you understand."

Spike nodded his head rapidly. Night Light smiled at the response and opened the door as the two reentered the home.

Spike was still processing the threat but decided to talk. "So, Night Light, are you still an astronomer?"

"Yes, I am but I'm off for the next few weeks while the local observatory is being retrofitted with the latest tech. I was planning on asking the principle of CHS if she would consider sponsoring a field trip there once it's done, I have been working on some new star jokes for the main presentation in the theater."

Spike sighed as he remembered that Night Light was not the greatest when it came to comedy, but not to be rude, he lied through his teeth. "Good to hear, hope it works out." Smiled Spike.

Suddenly Twilight returned, pulling an older woman who could have been her twin if she was only twenty years younger as she was dressed in a gray and purple dress, that matched her purple and light gray hair. "Spike, where have you been?" Asked Twilight.

Spike lied again. "Um... Night light was showing me around the outside of the house, it's really cool." Said Spike. Night Light nodded at the excuse, earning Spike another 10 seconds. Spike then looked at the older women and smiled. "I at least know where Twilight gets her looks." Said Spike making the woman and teen blush a little. "You look beautiful Mrs. Velvet."

Velvet giggled at the complement and smiled at Spike, as she pulled the boy into a hug, placing his head into her chest. This received a generational glare from both Twilight and Night Light. Velvet released the boy from the hug and giggled at the looks Spike was getting. "Thank you Spike, but your one to talk, you have really grown up since the last time we met, I honestly am a little sad, you were so cute with that cute round face and chubby cheeks." Said Velvet as she pinched Spikes cheek, earning a groan from the boy.

"Really Velvet aren't you embarrassing the poor boy a little too much right now." Said a new voice as she entered the room.

Velvet shrugged as she released the boy’s cheeks. "I don't think so, he was always so cute when he was little and now is no different. But as I remember, you were always protective of him when he would play with Twilight, or am I wrong Cadence?" Said Velvet giggling.

Cadence then entered the room and smiled at Spike, who smiled back at her. Cadence was taller than almost everyone in the room only matched by Spike. She was wearing a casual blue skirt and a professional light blue button up blouse, as her pink, purple, and gold color hair was slightly curled at the bottom. "And here comes the lady of the hour, the greatest babysitter known to the world, and the main person to blame for turning Twilight into a walking library, the current and hopefully to remain, Mrs. Mi Amore Cadenza 'Cadence' Sparkle." Said Spike smiling.

Cadence giggled at the goofy little introduction, but smiled, nonetheless. "Still the goof ball as ever I see Spike."

Spike shrugged. "I try, but that was to hopefully make up for missing the wedding. Congrats by the way." Said Spike.

Cadence giggled more as she hugged Spike as he returned the hug in kind. "It's so good to see you again Spike." Said Cadence.

Spike nodded as he smiled. "You too Candy."

The two separated and Spike laughed a little, earning a confused look from Twilight and all the adults.

"Um Spike what's so funny?" Asked Cadence.

Spike wiped away a tear and looked at Cadence. "I'm just wondering how Shining landed you of all people. No offense to him but as I remember he was a giant dork, with a huge comic book collection."

Cadence giggled as she nodded. " You want to know the truth?"

Spike nodded.

"Well he's-- Incredibly handsome, smart, strong, loving." Started Cadence but was interrupted by Shining as he walked down the stairs.

"I was going to say a great guy with the best little sister ever, but yeah let's go with that." Shrugged Cadence.

Here was the moment of truth for the Agent and his objective. Shining looked at Spike and fake gasped in shock as he ran down the stairs and pulled Spike into a head lock and gave a playful nuggie on Spikes head. "And Look at you little guy, all grown up now. I bet ladies are just throwing themselves at you." Played Shining laying it on very thick.

Spike struggled to get out of the head lock. "Uncle." Said Spike as shining released him. Spike fixed his hair and smiled at Shining who was laughing. "Good to see you to Shining, but what I said, still stands you dork." joked Spike. They both laughed as everyone else joined in on the enjoyment.





A few hours later Spike and Shining were alone in a study that came with the house. Shining closed the door. Spike and Shining sighed in relief. "Really a nuggie, what are you 13." Said Spike.

Shining chuckled. "Sorry, I wanted to make it believable. So, what do you want to know?" asked Shining.

"Nothing that will take too long, I just want to know what's the deal with this house?" Asked Spike as Shining nodded.

"It turns out that the DDC is hell bent on keeping you safe, so they are giving all of your security agents an over the top setup heavily equipped with your safety in mind. I was briefed on the 'special features' your current home has, and in much similar fashion this location is equally well equipped. We have a MPATS station underground with a handprint authorization panel located on the tree in the backyard, we have a fully stocked and might I say oversized armory, with enough diamond tipped rounds to fund a small nation, and some experimental laser based weaponry, located behind a  hidden wall with palm access located on a set of bricks that make up the fire place. Lastly in the garage is an armored personnel carrier, with four inch armor plating, mag bumper suspension, and a gunners hatch for light mounted machine guns in case of the need for additional defense all hidden by a subterranean car storage elevator, accessible by a palm scanner set in the pegboard on the tool bench in between the saw and hammer, keys are hidden in a hidden wall safe, that will open via the same scanner, and this is all coded for you, your mother, aunt, uncle, and every agent in the system.          

Shining turned around and moved some books off a book shelf and placed his hands on the back panel. A buzzing sound started, and a red light moved down from the tip of the hand to the bottom. Then a quick hissing sound, and a hidden safe emerged from the bookshelf. Shining reached in and pulled out a folder. The safe closed and became hidden again. Shining then placed the folder on the desk and showed Spike its contents. "So, to begin with, here's a key to the house." Said Shining handing Spike a key to the house. "This is a master key to the place and will open every door including the lockable garage door."

Spike looked at the key confused. "Um why would I need this?"

Shining sighed. "From this point on this place is your secondary safe house, and it would be kinda stupid if you didn't have access and replacing a door or window would only draw attention to this place." Said Shining as he pulled out a small fob with a button and handed it to Spike. "Recently we have gotten word that three dragons have crossed over with small portions of the Bloodstone in their possession."

"What, that's impossible, there's no way dad would let anyone near the scepter, hell I haven't even touched it without him watching me like a hawk, so what gives?" Asked Spike angry.

Shining tried to calm Spike down as his eyes began to change and his nails became sharper and pointed. "Spike, calm down, your other side is showing, and aside from the people in this room, no one knows. Listening to the report Discord received from Bahamut is actually very revealing." Said Shining handing over the report. "It turns out that the Bloodstone used to be a little larger than it is now, approximately 10% larger to be accurate. Before your grandfather was born, Dragons were fighting a civil war, it was between dragons like your father, cultured and intelligent and dragons who only believe they should rule because they were stronger, which they were for the most part. So, your great grandfather made a difficult decision and gave small portions of the Bloodstone to his trusted generals, the bloodstone granted them increased power, which they used to ensure that the civilians were protected and to end the war. It worked, the war was quickly won and as thanks for their support King Shimmering Scales granted them ownership of the small gems, and not unlike the powers the bloodstone granted Ember, they then had the ability to change their forms."

"So, you think that the dragons who crossed over have changed into humans to not raise suspicion?"

"That's right, the report tells that the gems were passed down the generations as a sign of loyalty to the dragon king. But loyalty is an uncertainty when it comes to the next generation, so be on the lookout for anyone suspicious. We do not know what they intend to do but the fact that no dragons have been reported since they crossed means they most likely aren't here to start a war."

Spike looked at the fob. "So, this fob is an emergency signal?" asked Spike.

Shining nodded. "It is, that button was designed to be the first and last warning signal for the citizens, if you press it once every DDC agent with in a 20 mile radius will converge to your location, press it a second time and the city wide dragon alert system will start broadcasting the prerecorded emergency broadcast, as well as allowing access to all anti dragon bunkers in the area. And if you press it three times it means that you are requesting authorization to go dragon and possibly resolve the matter, no matter the means, which is the last resort. So, keep it on you until this issue is resolved and keep it out of sight."

Spike nodded. "Got it. So, do we have any idea who it was that crossed over?"

Shining sighed but nodded. "Yes, we do, but we have no names, all we know is that they are sirens."

Spike groaned. "Sirens, it just had to be sirens."

Shining looked confused, and Spike noticed the confusion on the agents face and decided to elaborate. "Sirens, much like the mythical creatures from Greek mythology with the same name, but instead of tempting sailors, dragon sirens are able to induce anger, so keep an eye out for police reports involving fights and very large arguments, but it only works on those who are weak willed, so most dragons are immune, humans ,I'm not so sure." Said Spike shrugging.

Shining nodded. "One last thing and then we can rejoin the party." Said Shining as he opened the hidden safe and returned the file. Shining then turned and stared at Spike with an evil look in his eye which sent a chill down Spikes spine. "Spike, what are your intentions with Twi?" Asked Shining.

"Um... I don't know what you mean?"

"Spike, I'm not an idiot, the moment you arrived I saw the way Twilight looked at you when our mother hugged you, She was jealous, I also know about what happened between you and Twilights friend Rainbow Dash."

Spike paled. "Um... How?"

"Me and Twi talk all the time, and might I say she was extremely annoyed when she told me about Rainbow kissing you. I'm not telling you this as your security agent, hell I'm not telling you this as Twilight's brother, I'm telling you this as an old friend, Twilight might not see it but somewhere inside, she has feelings for you. Now as her big brother I have to say, if you hurt her, I will hunt you down to the ends of the world and make you regret making me mad, is that understood." Said Shining.

Spike nodded. Shining smiled at the response. Suddenly downstairs Cadence screamed, alerting the two. Out of worry Shining placed his hand on the corner of the desk and one of the side panels popped open, revealing two Glock pistols and four magazines loaded with diamond rounds. Shining looked at Spike, "Spike do you know how to handle a gun?"

"Yes, Discord taught me when I turned 14, but if my mother or aunt ask, then no." Said Spike.

Shining nodded and tossed a pistol and two of the four magazines to Spike, who caught both and loaded one of the magazines into the gun, loaded a round and stood ready at the door. Shining got into position next to the door and counted to three....1...2...3 and opened the door and the two rushed to the living room.

But that was unnecessary as when they arrived all they saw was Cadence hugging Sombra happily. Twilight looked at the two and gasped in shock, which in turn made everyone else look at the two with similar reactions. Both Shining and Spike tried to play the innocent card. "Um... it's not what it looks like." Said the two. It failed.

Cadence let go of her father and walked over to her husband with an eerily calm expression. "Shiny, you have five seconds to tell me why, both you and Spike are holding guns, why you both stormed in here, and why you were pointing them at us, but you can choose the order."

"Um... we heard someone scream." Said both boys.

"And?"

"I gave the gun to Spike as back up."

"And?"

"We're in a lot of trouble right, now aren't we?" Said both boys.

"Yes. Shining you are on the couch for one week." Said Cadence. Every guy in the room looked down knowing that the couch was never a good place to be. Cadence then looked at Spike. "And Spike how did you get involved in all of this?"

"Um, Shining was showing me some of the rooms and then he told me that he got a job at the DDC, and we talked for a while in the office." Said Spike hoping that she would believe the half lie.

"And why did Shining think it would be a good idea to give you, a minor, a deadly firearm?"

"Well, first off I'm trained in the use, maintenance, and handling of most pistols and rifles."

This earned a loud gasp from the only other teen in the room. "Spike, why did you learn all of that?" Asked Twilight.

"Well, my uncle thought it would be a good idea for me to know how to protect myself so he trained me how to use most firearms, don't worry I have a license." said Spike as he pulled out his wallet, got the card out and showed it to everyone.

Twilight walked over to Spike and snatched the card out of his hands to examine it. After a few moments of examining she sighed and handed Spike his card. "It's real, and official, but it's going to expire in a year."

"I know, I was planning on getting retested right after summer vacation started." Said Spike as he returned the card and the wallet to their normal place.

"Ok, that still doesn't explain where you got the guns." Said Cadence.

Shining instantly became nervous. "Well, I'm waiting." Said Cadence as she tapped her foot.

"Um... I need to make a call to see what I am and am not allowed to disclose and to whom I can." Said Shining hoping that Cadence will allow it.

Cadence nodded and let him walk out of earshot of the still shocked group.

A few minutes later Shining returned. "Ok, I'm allowed to disclose all non-classified information to all who are present but I'm going to be getting an ear full by the higher ups when word of this gets to them." Said Shining as he retrieved Spikes gun and ejected both the mag and the one in the chamber. "First off, I'm allowed to inform you all about my position in the Agency. I was tasked with the protection of a VIP vital to the DDC." Said Shining.

"And Let me guess you are not able to tell us their identity?" Asked Night Light.

Shining nodded. "I could, but the alternatives are much less desirable, they made that very clear during my briefing."

"Ok I can live with that, national security and all." Said Cadence. 

"Thanks sweetie. Now if everyone will follow me to the office, I will show you where I got the guns." Said Shining as he walked to the office.

Once everyone was in the office Shining placed his hand on the same corner and in a moment out popped the same hidden compartment. Shining then returned both guns and all four mags to their place. But instead of closing the door Shining explained. "So, as part of the VIP's security detail, I must be ready to move out at a moment's notice so most rooms in the house have multiple hidden supply caches. In the office as you can see is this small arms storage, behind the books on the shelf is a hidden safe filled with sensitive material, that contains the VIP's identity, so I'm not allowed to show it." Shining then closed the desk and walked out of the room and returned to the living room where he placed his hand on the couch and out popped the cushions revealing a small armory filled with rifles and other weapons. " In this house there are over 200 weapons, and as you can see, they are not all small." Said Shining as he pulled out a M16 assault rifle, examined the weapon and then returned it, and closed the couch armory. Shining then looked at everyone in the room. "The next thing I can only tell one other person who I can trust, so could everyone but Cadence leave for a minute?"

Everyone but Cadence nodded and walked outside to let the two talk. But the moment they closed the door Twilight got onto Spike. "Spike, what would your mother say if she found out about this?"

"Um... no comment, but I don't want her to know, not at least until I'm 18, so until then please don't tell her, for me Twi, please?"

Twilight sighed but nodded. "Fine but the moment you turn 18 your mother is going to find out one way or another." Said Twilight.

Spike nodded as the front door opened and the group returned inside. "Ok, lastly, this location has been designated as the secondary safehouse for the VIP, so during emergencies this place will be filled with agents who during states of emergencies are ordered to detain all non-authorized personnel, so if you are going to visit please call first." Said Shining.

Everyone nodded.

"Good. Now that most of the secrets are out in the open..." Shining turned to his wife and begged. "Am I still on the couch?"

Cadence giggled. "Yes, but for only one night for pointing a gun at all of us." Said Cadence as she gave Shining a kiss, "But you aren't going to get any for at least a week." Whispered Cadence.

Shining looked depressed but nodded in agreement.

Cadence then looked at her father and looked apologetic. "Sorry about this daddy, I hope this didn't ruin your surprise visit."

Sombra laughed as he gave Cadence a hug and pulled her close. "Nothing could ruin today, absolutely nothing. Though I need to start looking into setting up an office near here to make sure I get to visit her."

Cadence gasped. "Dad stop it, you'll ruin the surprise."

Sombra gasped as well as he looked sheepish and shut his mouth. But now everyone was giving their full attention to the pair.

"Cadence what surprise?" Asked Twilight.

"Well this isn't only a housewarming party per say." Said Cadence who found the floor to be the most interesting thing at that moment.

Shining sighed at walking over to his wife and his father in law. As all three smiled. "Follow me and everything will be revealed." Said Shining as the trio walked up the stairs and entered a dark room. Shining then flipped the lights on and it immediately became clear.

"WE'RE HAVING A BABY!" Yelled both Shining Armor and Cadence as the room was painted pink and a crib was all set up in the middle of the room. At that moment three things happened. First Twilight and Velvet ran to Cadence and gave her a huge hug, then Night Light passed out hearing the news that he was going to be a grandfather, the last was the sound of the doorbell ringing, which caught everyone's attention.

"Um... were we expecting anyone right now?" Asked Cadence.

Shining shook his head.

Everyone went downstairs to see who was at the front door. Shining opened the door and was shocked to find a three-layered cake with yellow frosting, blue frosting, little pink ribbons, baby themed decorations, and on top a fully detailed sugar pram that matched the cakes color sitting on the welcome mat. Shining bent down, grabbed the cake and brought it to the kitchen all while having a questioning look, that was mirrored by everyone in the room. "Um, sweetie did you order a cake when I wasn't looking?" Asked Shining

Cadence shook her head as she looked at her father. "Daddy?"

Sombra shook his head as well, "Nope, my gift should arrive soon though."

Cadence then looked at Velvet, Night Light, Spike, and Twilight, all who shook their heads.

Shining then gasped and showed a note that was placed in the pram to everyone. "Dear Shining Armor, if you're reading this, that means you got the cake, Congratulations by the way, tell Twilight and Spike that I can't wait to hear all about it on Monday, your friendly neighborhood baker, Pinkie Pie." Shining looked at the two and looked confused. "Should I know who this Pinkie Pie is, or should I be worried that she knows where we live, or the fact that she knew you both were here?"

"long story short, no, no, a little. I'm actually a little creeped out that she made a cake, decorated it, delivered it, and is nowhere to be found all in the span of time it took us to make it down the stairs." Said Spike.

Twilight then placed a hand on his shoulder. "Your new to Pinkie Logic, but we have a saying. 'It’s Pinkie Pie, don't question it'. We just let her do her thing no matter how random or logic defying she gets, but she also only uses her powers for good so don't worry about it." Said Twilight.

Everyone took a deep breath and looked at the cake. "You know this cake does look good, who wants a piece?" Asked Shining as he pulled out a knife.

Everyone shrugged and nodded.

The Cake was delicious.





Everyone was enjoying the cake as Twilight and Velvet were talking about the baby with Cadence, Shining was getting a you made your old man proud speech from Night Light. While Sombra wanted to talk to Spike alone for a few moments. "Um Spike was it?" Asked Sombra.

Spike nodded as he swallowed a bite of cake. "Um... yes sir... Sorry I didn't catch your name, after that whole gun incident, and now the baby, I still don't know who you are aside from the fact that cadence called you daddy, I assume you are her father." Said Spike.

Sombra laughed and nodded. "Yes, she's my little crystal heart, but my name is Sombra, it's a pleasure to meet you." Said Sombra holding out his hand to Spike.

"Nice to meet you sir, my name is Spike Solaris." Said Spike as the two shook hands. "What can I do for you?" Asked Spike.

Sombra sighed. "Let's go outside, we need to talk." Said Sombra ominously as he walked to the back door of the house so they could talk privately, which did not go unnoticed by Twilight.

Spike placed down his plate and followed Sombra to the back door, they walked out to the back yard and Sombra closed the door.

Once the two were alone Sombra started. "First off, I want to ask you if you know the name Radiant Hope?"

Spike nodded. "Yeah, I know her, she used to be a good friend with my mother and Aunt. How do you know her?"

"She was my wife and Cadence's mother."

"Was?" Asked Spike a little surprised.

"Yes, she died nearly 20 years ago when Cadence was only 7."

"I'm sorry to hear. From what my mother and aunt told me; she was a great person." Then it clicked in Spikes mind. "And she found her soulmate in high school who she was friends with, a guy that dated my aunt just to make Radiant jealous, a guy named Sombra."

"Before you get mad at me, Me and Luna ended things on good terms, I may have done some not so morally right things to get Radiant, but Luna understood, her brother Discord on the other hand was less than understanding, had one hell of a right hook though." Laughed Sombra as he rubbed his jaw. "How are the Solaris trio doing by the way?" Asked Sombra.

"Well my mother Celestia is the principle of CHS after we moved around. Luna is the vice principal, and Discord is... actually I don't know what Discord does for a living." Lied Spike.

"He's the head Agent and current head of security for the whole of the DDC."

"Um Sombra sir, I don't think I heard you right."

"No, you know what I said, I also know your father Bahamut, not personally of course, more of a professional relationship if anything. I also know the fact that what you said about Tia and Lu are correct. The fact that Shining is tasked with protecting you, and that as of 3 days, 5 hours, and 11 minutes ago three siren class Dragons illegally crossed over to the human world, and the fact that per dragon tradition your fiancé Ember of clan Torch is currently living with you and your family disguised as a human, and before you think about pressing the model 6 VPA (Valuable Personal Alert) button one time, let me tell you a secret about it. It can be locked with a voice command. Voice command, 'Protocol 2: activate, time three minutes.'" Said Sombra.

"Protocol 2 activated Alert unavailable for 3 minutes." Said a robotic voice coming from Spikes pocket. Spike pulled out the fob and tried to press the button, but it could not be pressed.

Sombra laughed. "Well it seems now is as good a time for proper introductions, I am the CEO of Crystal Empire Tech, and head of the DDC R&D department." Said Sombra as he watched Spikes jaw drop. (Arthur Lives Remaining: 2)

It took a few moments for Spike to return to the living world. "So, your?"

"One of the seven higher ups."

"Does she...."

"No, and I would prefer it stay that way."

"Then who?"

"You, Me, Discord, the R&D department, and the other higher ups."

"How?"

Sombra laughed. "Well I was always fascinated with developing new technology, So once I finished college I married Radiant and we started our own company, at this point we were struggling to keep afloat, Then the war happened and I got contract after contract to develop items to help protect the humans from the dragons, and we delivered to rapid success. But during the war Radiant died from health complications, and if you wouldn't mind, I’d rather not go into much more on how she died."

"I understand." Said Spike as he nodded.

"Thanks." Said Sombra as he pulled a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it. "Once Radiant died, I was still trying to keep my company afloat, but I made one promise to Radiant before she was gone, I promised to love my daughter and support her dreams, so I did. Once the war was settled between Tia and Bahamut, the government wanted Crystal Empire Tech to head up the whole R&D department." Said Sombra taking a puff.

"If you didn't want Cadence to get involved with the DDC, then how the hell did Shining become an agent?" Asked Spike.

Sombra exhaled and shrugged. "Beats the hell out of me kid, I'm the guy that develops all the cool gadgets like the MPATS and the palm readers. I Don't handle the agents who go through training and assignment. But by the fact that Discord ordered a meeting about replacing the whole background department, I'm guessing that my name didn't come up when Shining was assigned to the detail."

"They also didn't mention that he was the older sister of my childhood friend. Or the fact that said friend is sitting in that living room, is going to school with me, and as of like half an hour ago had no idea who, what, or how the DDC operated and for whom."

Sombra laughed. "Yeah, for once Discord made the right call, that's pretty crappy work."

"So why come out and tell me all this?" Asked Spike.

"Honestly I don't know why, maybe I wanted to finally get this double life off my chest and seeing as you are the only one in the world that we legally are not allowed to lie to, maybe because without you I would be out of a job, or maybe I feel like I need to repay your aunt for what I did to her back in high school. Don't know, don't care."

"Are you always this vague?" Asked Spike.

Sombra chuckled as he shrugged. "Pretty much, the life of a head of the DDC is a life full of lies and shadows, you get used to it after a while though."

"So, there's you, head of the R&D, my uncle D head of security, who else is there?"

Sombra shrugged. "Don't know, we go by code names when we meet up for meetings, the only reason me and Discord know each other is because we decided to go by our old nicknames from back in high school."

"The god of chaos." guessed Spike

"Yep, best known prankster this side of the world, and I go by Crystal Heart, the name Radiant used to call me when we started dating."

"So, who are the others?"

"Well, there's the head of publicity: Smile. The head of funding: Tiara, head of training, which is two people both of whom go by the name Soaring Muscle, the head of recruitment: Spirit, and the head of information gathering: Mask. The rest of the work is handled by the government and other private companies." Said Sombra as he snuffed out his cigarette. Sombra then looked at Spike. "So, what are your intentions with my daughter in law?"

Spike groaned and put his hand out to stop Sombra. "Can we not do this today, I've already gotten the Father talk, and the big brother threat, I don't need the uncle or whatever Twilight sees you as threat as well."

Sombra laughed. "Fine I guess the point has been made." as Spike joined in.

Suddenly the back door opened, and, in the door, frame was Twilight. She looked at the two laughing and became confused. "Um...."

The two looked at the confused girl and the laughing stopped. Sombra pat Spikes shoulder. "Thanks for the talk kid." Then he whispered into Spikes ear, "Treat her good." Said Sombra as he walked past Twilight and rejoined the party.

Twilight looked at the interaction and continued to be confused. "Um Spike, what was that all about?"

Spike shrugged. "Not much, just normal guy talk." Said Spike as he walked past Twilight leaving the girl still standing in the doorway.

Twilight became a little annoyed and looked at Spike and Sombra with determination. "I will figure out what that was all about one way or another." Said Twilight as she closed the door and rejoined the party.





After another hour, there was someone knocking at the door and unless it was Pinkie Pie, Sombra knew what it was, so he walked over to the door and opened it, finding a small box with a label from the company to Cadence. "Seriously Silver what would I do without you?" Said Sombra with a smile as he carried the package to the kitchen to open it.

Cadence walked into the kitchen wondering what her father was doing. "Hey daddy what's in the box?"

Sombra was startled and hid the box behind his back to keep the gift a secret. "Um nothing." Said Sombra playing dumb.

But Cadence was not buying it. "Daddy?"

"Um... Fine it's the gift I shipped you but now that I'm here I might as well give it to you myself, turn around and close your eyes." Said Sombra.

Cadence was a little unsure as to why she needed to, but nodded, turned around and closed her eyes. Moments later Cadence felt something being wrapped around her neck, and a weight being added to her chest. It was a necklace. Cadence opened her eyes and looked down and gasped at the necklace around her neck, it was a simple blue crystal in the shape of a heart with a golden seating. "Da...Daddy?" Said Cadence as she looked at her father with tears in her eyes. "Is this...."

Sombra nodded. "She never took that off, from the day I used it in place of a ring to her last few moments, she wanted me to give it to you the day you would leave the nest, and no better time than the day that you find a new nest with the man you love." Said Sombra as he wiped away his daughter’s tears.

Cadence continued to cry none the less as she pulled Sombra into a hug. Sombra chuckled at his blubbering daughter in his arms. "You know this reminds me of the time you cried your eyes out when you found out that Spike had moved away, you treated him like the little brother you always wanted."

"I know, but this is.... Are you sure you don't want to keep it?" Asked Cadence.

"I did thing about it, but it clashes with my whole wardrobe." Joked Sombra.

Cadence chuckled as she cried and hugged her father. "Shut up, but thank you daddy, I'll keep it safe."

"I know you will, it looks perfect on you." Said Sombra.

Suddenly Shining entered the kitchen and looked at the two hugging and decided to let them have a moment.





Not soon after Shining let the two have the moment, Spike got a call from his mother. "Hey mom...yes...yes, wait really, ok see you soon, did you remember to pick up the mozzarella? Good, Love you too." Said Spike as he hung up the phone. Spike then looked at the Sparkle Family and looked sheepish. "Sorry everyone, I have to head home now." Said Spike.

Everyone looked sad as Cadence started.  "Do you really have to, we hardly had any time to catch up with each other, I didn't even tell you or Twi the fact that I'm the new councilor at CHS."

"WHAT?!" Said both teens.

"Um... oops, there was supposed to be a surprise assembly on Monday to introduce me, but we will be seeing each other a lot more often from now on, isn't that great?" Asked Cadence as she looked at the two.

Twilight smiled widely hearing this news, while Spike was able to put up a mask and smiled as well. "Yeah, that's great to hear." Said Spike as he gave Cadence a hug for the good news.

Once they ended the hug Spike smiled at the family and said his goodbyes. "Well It was great to see you all again, and it was nice to meet you Sombra, see you Monday Twi." Said Spike as he walked to the door and opened it. But before Spike could leave fully Twilight grabbed his hand and stopped him. "Um... Twi did you need something?"

"Um... Spike I would like to thank you for coming today."

"Twi, I had fun I should be the one to thank you." Said Spike smiling.

"No, I'm the one who asked you out." Twilight covered her mouth and blushed intensely. Inside of Twilights mind she was panicking. "DID I JUST SAY THAT? WHY DID I SAY THAT? HE MUST THINK I'M CRAZY?" Thought Twilight. As her body started to move on its own. "Why is my body moving, and why am I getting closer to Spike, why are my lips getting closer to his?"

As Twilight was moving closer to Spike, he was having a similar reaction to Twilights actions, but before he could process this new information, something soft came into contact with his lips. the softness lasted for a few moments then it was gone. Spike looked at Twilight who was blushing so hard she rivaled a tomato, she squeaked and ran into the house, leaving Spike standing there with his mouth open (Arthur lives remaining:1, Next potential power source is now available, Lancelot.)

After a few minutes Spike closed his mouth and started to walk back to his house. "Oh shit, my friends have a crush on me."

Inside the house, Cadence and Velvet were smirking at the blushing teen. "So, I'm guessing that was your first kiss." Said Cadence.

Twilight nodded slowly. "What did I just do?" Asked Twilight as she slid down the door onto the floor. She covered her head with her hands as she groaned. "He must think I'm weird." Said Twilight. "I mean it's not like I didn't want to kiss him, but I had it planned out, but here I go and just kiss him out of nowhere." She then looked at her mother. "Mom what do I do?" Asked Twilight.

Velvet sighed and sat next to her daughter and wrapped her arm around Twilight. "Well, in my opinion, you should tell him the truth about how you feel, and I have a feeling you should do it soon, unless you want one of your friends to get him first."

Twilight looked at her mother. " How did you know about that?"

Velvet squeezed her daughter. "When you came home a few days ago you were upset and making a face. The same face I had when I saw one of my friends kissing your father, before we started dating. That and you were grumbling for hours that night saying, 'He's mine, I've known him longer, and how dare she' so it wasn't hard to piece together."

Twilight sighed. "But what if he doesn't feel the same about me as I do him, I don't want to ruin our friendship by making it weird between the two of us." Said Twilight, as she began to cry. "I don't want to lose him again."

Both Cadence and Velvet sighed as Cadence mirrored Velvet and sat next to Twilight. "Shhh, its ok Twi." Said Cadence as she tried to calm down the girl. "Listen, I know this is a hard time for you, but you will only be able to sort this thing out with a level head." Twilight nodded as she smiled slightly. "Plus, you can always try and share him." Whispered Cadence. This made Twilight blush even harder, but she smiled more as she looked at Cadence.

"Thanks Cadence, I don't know what I would do without you." Said Twilight as she gave Cadence a hug. Twilight then looked at her mother. "And Thank you mom, for helping me understand." Said Twilight as she gave Velvet a hug.

"It's my job to help my baby girl understand her feelings, it's in the mother’s guidebook." Said Velvet as she returned the hug. Twilight laughed at the joke. Velvet looked down at her daughter, "So are you ready to head home?" asked Velvet.

Twilight nodded.





As Spike was walking, he was lost in thought still trying to process the fact that all his friends actually have a crush on him, he groaned, "What am I going to do? I like all of them in their own special ways. Twilight was my first friend and she is very special to me. Ember was there for me when I was alone even if it took some time for her to warm up to me, Rainbow is fun, loyal to a fault and supportive. Fluttershy is cute, kind, and understanding. AJ is strong, smart, and reliable. Rarity is beautiful, artistic, strong willed, and giving. Pinkie is super funny even if she doesn't make sense, she's always happy, and she knows how to bake for sure. Sunset is something else, she is quiet but still expressive, a strong sense of honor, and even though she has done some bad things, she is trying to become a better person." Said Spike as he groaned again. "Not to mention the fact that three sirens are in the human world now doing god knows what."

But unknown to Spike, three pairs of eyes were watching him from an alley. "So that's him, he's cute."

"shh, he'll hear you, but yeah your right, he is cute."

"Aria, Sonata, both of you keep quiet, or our plan will be ruined."

"Shut up Adagio there's no way he can hear us from here." Said Aria.

Spike stopped for a moment and looked around confused. "Hello is someone there?" Asked Spike.

"Crap." Said all three.

Spike shrugged. "Must have been a cat or something, the wind probably." Said Spike as he continued to walk home.

"Thank Bahamut he didn't see us." Said Adagio. "Come on girls lets head back to the cave we found and think of a plan to get closer to him." The others nodded as three red lights started to illuminate the dark alley. Once the lights died down three figures flew out into the dark sky.





A while later Spike arrived back at home, he opened the door and walked in. "Hey, I'm home" said Spike.

"We're in the living room." Said the voice of Luna.

Spike walked into the living room and noticed that Luna, Celestia, and Ember were watching the news. On the screen was a blurry picture of three figures flying. "If anyone knows the identity of these three creatures, please contact the local authorities. Thank you for watching, good night." Said the reporter.

Spike groaned. "So much for not being seen." Said Spike as he sat on the couch next to Ember and his mother.

Celestia looked at Spike, "So how was your date?" asked Celestia.

"Where to start. Well turns out that Shining got the same set up as us, MPATS, armory, the works. Turns out his place is my secondary safehouse."

" Yeah, I got that report from D today detailing the Armor household. What else?"

"Cadence is pregnant, and she's the new counselor at the school, thanks for the heads up by the way."

Celestia stuck her tongue out. "I knew you would get a kick out of that."

"Yeah turns out that Cadence is also the daughter of Sombra and Radiant." Said Spike.

"WHAT!" Yelled Luna and Celestia.

Spike nodded. "Yeah, and that's not all, I found out that Radiant died nearly 20 years ago."

This news brought the room into silence for a few moments until Luna spoke. "Oh...what happened?"

"No idea, all he said was it was some health complications." Said Spike.

"Well," Said Luna.

"Yeah, then I found out that he was the head of R&D for the DDC, meaning he is the one who designed all the tech in the house and the agency, and the only one who knew was Discord."

Celestia sighed as she rubbed her temples. "Next you're going to tell me that your life might be in danger."

Spike became stiff the moment she said that, and Celestia noticed as she groaned. "What did you do this time?"

"Hey, why do you assume it was my fault?"

"Because you are the one who left the house, and unless your father is coming over and accidentally sat on a jeep at the gate, you’re the prime suspect."

"Hey, it’s not my fault that 3 dragons crossed over."

"WHAT!" Shouted Celestia, Luna and Ember.

Ember then grabbed Spikes shoulders and started to shake him violently. "WHO ARE THEY?"

"I...I....Don't....Don't....Know." Responded Spike.

Ember huffed but let go of Spike, "Well what do you know?"

"They are sirens, they have small portions of the Bloodstone that my great grandfather gave his generals during the civil war, and they are probably the descendants of them, meaning they can change into humans." Said Spike.

Ember sighed as she rubbed her eyes. "Sirens, it had to be sirens." Said Ember.

"That's what I said." Said Spike. "What, do you know them?"

Ember nodded. "Yeah, I do, to a degree at least, you see my mother was part siren, she wanted to know if I had any siren in me, so she set up meetings with the main siren clan, Clan Harmony. There I met a lot of female siren's but three stood out the most. A yellow siren, Adagio Dazzle, a purple siren, Aria Blaze, and a blue siren named Sonata Dusk, they are sisters."

"That doesn't explain why they are here on earth. They haven't started anything." Said Luna.

Ember shrugged. "I don't know, in actuality they liked humans from what I remember, so maybe they just wanted to see the earth, or maybe... oh crap." Said Ember. She then looked to Spike. "They also were jealous of me for being your betrothed, saying that they would do anything to get close to you, and win your heart."

Spike groaned. " Can't I have one week where my life is not screwed up by dragons in some way? just one." Said Spike, he looked at Ember. "So, you're telling me that I now have three siren stockers gunning for me?" Ember nodded. Spike threw up his arms in defiance. "Great, first I find out that I have a fiancé, then I get kissed by one of my new friends, then I get kissed by my oldest best friend, then I figured out that all of my friends have a crush on me, and now I have three sirens looking to get me." Spike then looked at his mother. "You just had to fall in love with the king of dragons, didn't you?"

Celestia shrugged. "Life, now tell me about this kiss." Said Celestia as she leaned forward to get the info while smirking.

Spike sighed. "Nope, I'm going to bed." He looked at Ember. "Ember, are you good with us heading to the mall to get some decorations for your room tomorrow?" Asked Spike.

"Sure. Good night." Smiled Ember.

Spike smiled at her, "Thanks." Said Spike as he walked up to his room.

Ember watched him ascend the stairs and waited for the sound of his door closing, once it did, she groaned. "So, he figured it out, what am I going to do now?"

Luna sighed. "First off, don't get all upset, tomorrow you will be all alone with him, so try to make the most of it. Be subtle, show him your true feelings, and if that doesn't work, you can always use the last resort."

Ember looked at Luna. "Unless human last resorts are getting into a fight with the male to show her strength, I'm going to need a little refresher."

Luna sighed and whispered to Ember. Ember blushed deeply and once she was finished Ember looked at Luna who smirked. "Well, that and show him you can cook." Said Luna.

Ember nodded as she grinned slightly. "Thanks Luna, I might try that tomorrow." Said Ember as she walked to her room for the night.

Celestia looked at her sister confused about what she told Ember. "Sister what did you tell Ember that made her blush so intensely?" then she gasped. "You didn't tell her to-OH GOD, Tia why would you think that?" interrupted Luna the moment she figured out what Celestia was implying. "All I told her to do was go clothes shopping with him, maybe find some clothes that make her features pop, I would never encourage that kind of behavior between two minors."

Celestia looked embarrassed at the thought of Luna trying to get her nephew to have sex. "I'm going to go die from embarrassment now, love you Lulu." Said Celestia as she walked up the stairs, to her room.
> Lets Go To The Mall
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Spike and Ember were walking out of the house on Sunday morning. They were heading for the nearby Canterlot Mall.  As they were walking down the street, Spike pulled out his phone and called his uncle.

"Hello?" Asked Discord.

"Hey Uncle D. How are you today?"

"Fine, got an ear full from the other higher ups about the sirens, but aside from that pretty good. What are you up to?"

"Well, me and Ember are heading to the mall to get some stuff for her room. I need you to transfer some cash from the family account over to mine." Said Spike.

Discord hummed. "How much?" Asked Discord.  



"How much?" Repeated Spike. He thought for a few minutes thinking of everything Ember could need: clothes, desk for school, computer, decorations, beddings, and other things, which racked up the cost fast. "How about 3 grand? I want to get Ember a laptop so she can learn more about the human world, and she needs some new clothes as well." Said Spike.

"Fine." Said Discord simply.

"Cool, thanks Uncle D, I'll get it in cash at the mall." Said Spike as he hung up the phone. He looked at Ember. "So, we have 3 grand to spend on you when we get to the mall. But I'm putting about 1500 of it away for a laptop and desk."

Ember smiled at hearing this. "Thanks for helping me decorate my room Spike, no offense to you or your mother, but I kinda feel like an intruder in the house, but maybe if I can make my room feel a little more like 'my' room, then maybe I can make your home, 'our' home?" Ember then tried to backtrack the conversation as she waved her arms in embarrassment. "Don't get me wrong, you've been a wonderful host, and I love being able to stay in the human world with you." Said Ember as she started to repeat her statement over and over again.

Spike started to chuckle at how much Ember was trying to take back what she said earlier. But he determined that she was just repeating her apologies. Spike stopped her by wrapping her into a comforting hug, silencing the ranting girl. Spike looked up at her and gave her a small smile. "Ember, I'm sorry you felt that way about staying in the house, I wanted you to feel like that was your home as well. If that meant we go to the mall to get you some new stuff, I would have taken you earlier." Said Spike.

Ember smiled at hearing the heart felt words of her fiancé, she then reciprocated the hug. "Thanks Spike, I would be lost without you near me." Said Ember.

Spike laughed a little. "Your telling me, I still remember your first night at the house, you walked into my room in the middle of the night on accident thinking it was your room."

Ember faked a chuckle. "Yeah, sorry about that." But what she was thinking. 'Yeah, accident'. She then released Spike and he released her. "So, what is this mall place anyways?" Asked Ember.

Spike sighed in realization that it was very common for dragons to run their own shops in a market. "Well a mall is a building with many stores in a single location, it's also a place where most kids spend their time off."

"So, what kinds of shops are in a mall?" Asked Ember.

"It varies from mall to mall, some are larger, and some are smaller, but the one we're going to is the Canterlot Mall. But this will be the first time I actually go in there, I have to get most of my stuff treated by the DDC, so most of the time I just take a picture of what I find at a mall and the DDC just makes a fire proof duplicate. But since you don't have to worry about accidentally setting your curtains on fire when you are cleaning, we should be able to get just about anything you need." Said Spike. He looked at Ember. "So, is there anything that you want to get first?" Asked Spike.

Ember Smiled as she nodded. "I was thinking about getting a set of sheets for the bed, the ones on there right now are a little uncomfortable."

Spike sighed. "Yeah, sorry about that, normally when dad would stay, he would have some problems radiating heat from his body, so on occasion mom would kick him out of the bed and he would go to the guest room."

"Oh, dragon scale temperature is normally around 130 degrees, and I don't know what it's like for humans, but I like to sleep in the cold at night."

Spike shrugged. "Don't really know myself." Said Spike.





They soon arrived at the Canterlot Mall, and the first thing that Ember did when they walked in was drop her jaw at all the stores in her view. Spike looked over at the jawless girl and giggled at how funny she looked. But they were starting to attract the attention of the other shoppers. Spike grabbed Embers hand and started to pull her along with him. He looked around for some sort of mall directory. The place was massive, 3 floors, over a 3.7 mile building, and over 400 individual shops, ranging from clothing to music, so a directory was going to be helpful to get a feel for the mall. It was easy enough to find seeing as it was literally right in the middle of the entrance, framed in a little kiosk.

Spike looked at the malls layout and started to memorize a few stores that peaked his interest like the game shop, some clothing shops, and the music shop, while also finding the location of some shops Ember might like to go to.

After a few minutes of finding the location of the shops, it was time to start shopping. But first, Spike needed to find an ATM and get the cash that his uncle sent to him. He looked at Ember who had found her jaw and was looking at the directory. She was trying to find a certain store that Luna told her about last night. "Where is it?" Asked Ember as she ran her finger down the list of shops in the mall.

Spike leaned over. "Where is what?" Asked Spike. Ember froze the moment he asked his question; she became nervous as she quickly retracted her hand from the directory.

"Nothing." Said Ember blushing in embarrassment, as she walked away from the directory, leaving a confused Spike alone. But he didn't stay there long. Spike knew that Ember was most likely going to get lost in the mall if she was left alone and asking mall security to help him find a 17 year old girl was just sad. So, he quickly tried to catch up to her, completely unaware that he was being watched by a trio of girls dressed in jeans and hoodies, all of whom were standing in the corner.

When he did catch up to Ember, she was looking around for him, she looked scared. "Ember? What was that all about?" Asked Spike who was standing behind Ember. He looked at her with a mix of Upset and confused.

Ember turned around and breathed a sigh of relief as she calmed herself down. But then she got a look of Spikes expression. She looked down in sadness. She was already a burden on Spike by running off on her own. "I'm sorry Spike." Said Ember.

Spike sighed and smiled at her. He pushed her head up. "Ember. Are you ok?" Asked Spike in a serious tone.

Ember nodded. "I am." Said Ember as she looked at Spike smiling at her.

Spike sighed in relief knowing that nothing was wrong with Ember. "Well no harm no foul, but please don't run off like that again, the mall is a big place and it's easy to get lost in." Said Spike as he took Embers hand in his. The two walked back to the directory so Spike could find the closest ATM.

A few moments later Spike found what he was looking for. There was an ATM not too far from them, it was even by a shop that sold mattresses and sheets, so win win.

Spike smiled at Ember who was waiting patiently. "Found it." Said Spike. He grabbed Embers hand again and led her to the mattress store. They walked through crowds of people still unaware that they were being followed.

They soon arrived at the shop. The show room was filled with different models of mattresses, while the wall was lined with every color, style, thread count, and thickness of sheets one could imagine. Spike smiled at the selection as a short man dressed in a pair of black slacks and an orange polo shirt approached the two. "Hello, and welcome to Sunset to Sunrise Mattresses. My name is Deep, Deep Sleep. Is there anything I can help you find?" Asked Deep.

Spike nodded as he pushed Ember in front of Deep. "She's looking for a new pair of sheets, nothing too hot, she likes to sleep cold. You got anything?" Asked Spike.

Deep nodded. "Of course, we have a large selection of sheets that are high quality." Deep then looked at Ember. "What is the lady looking for in terms of color and thread count?"

"Um... I'm looking for some sheets in a blue color, and as soft as possible."

Deep thought for a moment. "I see, please follow me I think I know exactly what you're looking for." Said Deep.

Ember looked hesitant to follow Deep as she looked at Spike, who was not moving. "Aren't you coming?"

Spike shook his head. "Nope, I'm going to the ATM right around the corner, to get the money. I won't be long, just pick out a set that you like and it's yours." Said Spike as he waved to Ember and walked out of the shop.

Spike walked past a few shops as he looked for the ATM. He found it not too long after leaving Ember in the store. "Finally, found it." Said Spike as he walked into a small alcove of the mall's layout. It wasn't too large, only  about 8 feet wide and about 15 feet long. Next to the machine was a set of doors. They weren't bathrooms, but maybe they led to the janitors closet and the back of the shops.

"Found what, Spike?" Asked Pinkie who just so happened to be right behind Spike at this very moment.

"The ATM, Pinkie." Said Spike. He then thought for a moment and realized that something was off. He turned around and stared straight into the eyes of the pink ball of energy herself. "PINKIE!?" Screamed Spike in shock. The small alcove area of the mall Spike was in instantly became like an oven as his natural dragon heat popped up.

Pinkie began to sweat as she pulled the neckline of her shirt to let out the hot air. "What happened, why is it so hot now?" Asked Pinkie panting like a dog.

After the initial shock wore off, Spike was able to calm himself down enough that the area was able to return to normal temperatures. This meant, Pinkie was able to go back to normal. That is for Pinkies standards. Spike looked at the girl and became confused. "Pinkie, what are you doing here?"

Pinkie just smiled as she responded. "Well, I was just passing by the mall, while I was on my brake from the bakery and I saw you and Ember walk in, then I thought 'hey it's Spike and Ember, maybe they are having fun, I want to have fun with them and maybe make it even funner', so I followed you guys into the mall where I ran into three girls dressed in jeans and hoodies, and they were meanies, telling me to get lost. So, I did, and then I found you saying, 'Finally found it' then I got behind you and asked, 'Found what Spike'. Then you responded, 'The ATM, Pinkie', then it became quiet for a moment as you turned around and screamed 'PINKIE!?'. Then the place got really hot for some reason, but then it went back to normal and you asked me why I was here, and then I started to tell you all about how I got her and I'm still telling you, but now I'm done." Said Pinkie finishing her story.

Spike nodded. "Ok, but aren't you going to be late for work now?" Asked Spike.

Pinkie gasped loudly. "You're right, I have to go." Said Pinkie as she became a blur of pink. Spike sighed thinking his secret was safe. But just as quickly as Pinkie left, the same pink blur showed back up. Somehow only Pinkies head stopped being a blur. "Sorry, I forgot to do something before I left." Said Pinkie as she kissed Spike's lips for a second. She then rushed out of the mall, leaving a silent Spike in her wake.

"What just happened, did she just kiss me?" Spike then smacked his lips. "And was she eating a cupcake?" Asked Spike. Spike stood there thinking about the last 3 minutes of his life, now 3 of his friends have kissed him, 2 of them in just as many days. He just stood there and sighed. 'What is my life?' Thought Spike. But he remembered that he was here with Ember. Who by now, was probably waiting for him right now, with bed sheets in hand, waiting for Spike to come back?

Spike pulled out his wallet from his pants. He pulled out a black debit card with the DDC logo, which was coincidentally his eye when he was in his dragon form. This was the card to the DDC's expense account that they gave Spike and his family. They rarely ever used it, but normally it was for groceries, car maintenance, new clothes for Celestia or Luna when Spike would burn down the house. You know, normal stuff. But for today, it was for Ember and her alone. He placed it in the machine and instead of the normal interface there was a black screen with only a single line of text. 'Whose account?'

Spike used the keypad and typed his name, 'Spike' and pressed the enter button. The screen changed back to the normal interface and showed Spikes personal account. He had 2.7 million dollars in his account. All from the DDC. He got paid for all the times he was tested on by the DDC scientist, who would report to Sombra, now that Spike knew who he was. And he got a lot of tests done on him in the early years. So, he had a lot of money, but he never found a need for it. He was given all his clothes by the DDC, all the furniture in the house was crafted by the DDC or they outsourced it, and his mother never used the money in her account to pay for anything, besides when Spike messed up.

Spike sighed at seeing the amount. "One day I'm just going to donate all this cash to a charity." Said Spike as he pressed the withdraw button, punched in 3000, and the machine popped out 30, 100 crisp, brand new, dollar bills. He pulled the bills out of the machine and ended the transaction, pulled out the card and placed both the card and money into his wallet and walked back to the mattress store. Still unaware that he was being followed by the trio of girls.

Spike walked back into the store and noticed that Ember was waiting at the counter. She was leaning back on it, waiting for Spike to get back. Once she saw him, she glared at the boy walking up to her. Spike chuckled nervously as he looked at the girl. "Where have you been, you left like 10 minutes ago?" Asked Ember.

Spike chuckled. "Um, Pinkie kinda followed us into the mall, she scared me, and I almost let my powers run free, then she ran away when I told her that she was probably going to be late for work. Then it took me a few minutes to get the money." Said Spike.  He looked at the small package on the counter. "So, Deep helped you find a set of sheets?" Asked Spike.

Ember nodded. "He did, and they are perfect." Said Ember.

Spike smiled, "Cool, where is he so we can check out?" Asked Spike.

"You rang?" Asked Deep Sleep as he popped out of nowhere shocking Ember. "Are you ready to check out?" Asked Deep.

Spike nodded and Ember beat her chest to get her heart to start beating again. "Yep." Spike pulled out a 100 dollar bill as Deep rang up the sheets.

"Ok your total is 63.50" Said Deep. Spike handed him the 100 and moments later, Deep handed Spike a bag with the sheets and his change. "Thank you for choosing Sunset to Sunrise, have a great night's sleep." Said Deep. Now that the first stop was done, Spike and Ember walked out of the store.

Spike looked at Ember and smiled. "So where to now?" 





Spike and Ember spent the next few hours walking around the mall. They stopped at a furniture shop to order Ember a desk, which would be ready and delivered to the house by Wednesday. They stopped into a computer shop and bought a laptop with all the programs she would need for school. And lastly, they stopped into a few shops that Ember was interested in. Spike ever the gentleman, was carrying all the bags. They walked into their last stop in the mall. A clothing shop. Spike smiled as they walked into the shop. "So, Ember, we have about 800 bucks left for you to buy some clothes." Said Spike.

Ember nodded as she started to look around the shop, trying to find some new outfits that would make Spike look at her. Spike sighed. This was not the first time he was dragged to a clothing store by a woman and unless he dies right now, it won't be the last. So, Spike found the ever present but rarely ever vacant. 'Guy Seat' and just waited for Ember.

Ember was walking around the shop when a cheery teen with wild blond hair, dressed in a bright yellow sundress and a very depressed teen, with dark black hair, dressed in a dark blue pair of jeans and tee shirt, walked up to her, the cheery one was smiling and the depressed one was looking sad. "Hi! My name is Sunshine Smiles, and this is my twin sister Moonlight Raven, and welcome to Day and Night, where we have all your clothing needs for the sun or the moon." Said Sunshine.

"Hi." Said Moonlight as she gave Ember a quick look.

Ember was confused at how these two could be related. "Thanks... Um, I'm looking for some new clothes for school, plus I'm trying to make that boy over there notice me." Said Ember as she pointed to Spike. Both girls looked at Spike who was sitting in the 'Guy Seat'. "Oh, he's cute, but he looks familiar." Said Sunshine as she looked at her sister. "Didn't he used to go to our old school with us Moonie?" Asked Sunshine.

Moonlight nodded. "Yeah, he kinda looks like Spike. You know after he stopped those bullies from picking on that little girl, Babs Seed by beating them up, he was expelled, but it was just a rumor. I was wondering where he went after that happened." Moonlight looked at her sister. "Do you think he would remember us?"

Sunshine shrugged. "We'll never know until we ask?" Said Sunshine. She walked over to Spike who was just listening to some music on his phone, unaware that Sunshine was getting closer to him. She tapped the boy on the shoulder, making him turn his head. He was expecting to see Ember holding two outfits and asking for his opinion on which one looked better on her, or which one made her look less fat. But to his surprise stood Sunshine.

"Um...Hi." Said Spike as he removed his ear buds.

"Hi. Um do you know who I am?" Asked Sunshine.

Spike shook his head. "I'm sorry, I don't."

"Oh." Said Sunshine who actually looked sad but rebounded just as fast as Pinkie. "Um, did you used to go to Manehattan Public Middle School?"

"Yep, I did, but only for a year." Said Spike. "But now that you mention that educated rats nest of a school, you seem familiar. By any chance did you have a sister who was always mopey, but in a good way, that made her stand out from the crowd?" Asked Spike.

Sunshine gasped. "Yes. Spike it is you." Said Sunshine as she wrapped her arms around the boy, trying to squeeze the life out of him.

Spike tried to gasp in realization, as he looked down at the girl hugging him. "Sunshine 'Spine Snapper' Smiles?" Asked Spike.

She looked up at him with a huge smile. "Yep." Said Sunshine. Spike laughed a little, as he gave the happy girl a hug.

After a few moments the two released each other. "What are you doing here?" Said the two in unison. "Jinx."

Spike smiled. "I moved to town over the summer with my mom and aunt. What are you doing here and where's Rave?"

"Hey Spike." Said Moonlight as she walked to the two. She walked over to Spike and gave him a small hug. "Been a while hasn't it Spike?"

Spike nodded. "Yeah, what are you guys doing here?" Asked Spike. "last time I saw you two, your parents were planning on opening a new shop out of town, then I got expelled for giving Rover and his little puppies a taste of his own medicine, and we lost contact with each other."

Sunshine smiled. "Well, you're standing in our family’s shop. 'Day and Night', named after us."

Ember walked over to Spike confused. "Um Spike, you actually know these girls?"

Spike nodded. "Yeah, about a year ago I was living in Manehattan, I met these two girls on my first day, and for some reason beyond my comprehension we just clicked together." Spike then motioned to Sunshine. "This is Sunshine 'Spine Snapper' Smiles." Spike motioned over to Moonlight. "And this is her twin sister. Moonlight 'Rave' Raven." Spike motioned to Ember. "And Girls this is one of my friends, Ember Torch."  

"Yeah we already met." Said Ember.

Spike nodded. "Cool." Spike looked at Rave and Sunshine. "Would you guys mind helping my friend Ember find some clothes? She just moved to town this week and the movers lost most of her clothes." Asked Spike.

Sunshine and Moonlight both nodded as they grabbed Ember and started pulling her around the shop. They were grabbing a mountain of clothes from all corners of the shop, and once the mountain was more fabric than Ember, they shoved her into the dressing room. Spike was laughing at the sight of a confused Ember quickly getting obscured by the clothes. But Ember was going along with it.

Soon Ember started to walk out of the dressing room to show off some new clothes to Spike. "So how does this one look?" Asked Ember. She was dressed in a pair of tight blue jeans, a sky blue crop top showing off her midriff, and an aqua hoodie.

Spike looked at the outfit. He blushed and the temperature in the store started to rise slightly, but it was hardly noticeable. He nodded his head. "It looks good on you." Said Spike. Ember Smiled as she walked back into the dressing room to change into the next outfit.

Next Ember walked out wearing a blue sun dress, with aqua leggings, and a pair of blue low heel pumps that showed off the top of her feet. She did a twirl and the dress lifted slightly as she smiled. Spike dropped his jaw at the sight, Ember looked at Spike as she smiled at him. "I love this one, what do you think?" Spike could only nod in agreement. She turned around and smirked as she walked back into the dressing room.

Spike was trying to regain control of his jaw but failed when Ember walked out dressed in a black sports bra and a black pair of sweatpants. Ember interlaced her hands and stretched her arms up as she moved her waist to stretch her sides. She looked at Spike and smiled at the still dropped jaw boy. "I think I'm going to get these for when I am training." Spike nodded again, as Ember walked back to change into the last outfit.

While Spike was waiting for Ember to walk out again. Spike felt a small tingle in the back of his neck, he turned around. In the crowd, he noticed a large blur retreating behind a support pillar. But he clearly saw a hint of red in the blur. Spike became worried, he reached into his pocket, and started to hold the VPA fob. He was debating if he should press the button twice, getting an army of agents to his location and opening all the emergency dragon shelters. But Spike decided against using the VPA. It would create a massive panic in the mall, and someone could get hurt. But he decided to tell Ember when she got out of the dressing room.

Ember walked out of the dressing room, dressed in a pair of seafoam colored shorts, a dark blue belt with two rows of notches, a light aqua crop top with a v design that shows off her midriff, and a blue crop top leather jacket. She looked at Spike, but she noticed that something was different about him, something she didn't like. She walked over to Spike and looked at him. "Spike, what's wrong?" Asked Ember.

Spike looked at her showing that there was something off. "Ember, I think they're here." Said Spike.

Ember growled as she looked ready to change into her dragon form. But she was stopped by Spike grabbing her shoulder. "Ember, not here, not now. I have a plan, just grab all the clothes that you want to get and then we're leaving." Said Spike.

Ember nodded. "Ok Spike, I trust you." Said Ember as she walked back to the dressing room to change back into her own clothes.

Spike was still sitting in his seat; He was thinking about how this so called plan was going to go. He quickly got up from his seat and started looking around the store for a set of clothes for him. Just in case he needs to go dragon. He found a cheap pair of pants and a red shirt. Spike walked over to the counter, where Raven was waiting for Spike and Ember to check out. "Hey Spike, you getting these as well?" Asked Raven.

Spike nodded trying to play it cool. "Yep, just thought I could get me a new shirt and a new pair of pants while I'm here. Ember should be out any minute with what she wants, but completely random question, does the mall have a full surveillance system inside and out? I think I saw a guy stealing some stuff at a different shop earlier." Asked Spike.

Raven nodded. "Yeah, the mall has a great security system in place, both on the inside and outside, do you want me to report the robbery to security?"

Spike shook his head. "Na, don't bother, me and Ember are heading out after we check out, so I'll find a security guard as we leave."

Raven nodded, she started to scan the clothes Spike had. "Ok your total is 38.42." Said Raven.

Ember walked out of the dressing room and noticed that Spike was standing at the counter, she walked over and placed all her clothes next to the register. "I'll take these as well." Said Ember. Raven nodded as she added Embers clothes to the bill.

"Ok, now the total is 568.78" Said Raven.

Spike nodded, as he got his wallet out and gave Raven six of the last 8 bills. Raven started to fold all the clothes and placed them into a large bag. Once she was done, she gave Spike his change. "Hey Spike, are you going to CHS now?"

"Yeah, so is Ember. Are you and Sunshine students there?"

Raven nodded. "Yep, we noticed a guy that looks exactly like you walking the halls, but only for a moment."

Spike smiled as he grabbed the clothes, "Well, that's cool, at least I have some more friends looking out for me at school." Spike looked around for a moment. "Hey Rave, where's Sunny?"

Raven shrugged. "She's out to lunch, I was planning on joining her after you guys checkout."

Spike nodded. "Cool, hope you have a nice lunch. If you see me in the halls, come over and chat, maybe I can introduce you guys to my friends."

Raven smiled. "Cool, I can't wait to meet them. Have a nice day." Said Raven as Spike and Ember walked out of the shop.

Spike looked around the front of the store. He was looking for the sirens, but he didn't see them. Spike looked at Ember. "Ok, Ember were going to leave the mall and walk around it to find a secluded place. If my hunch is right, then they will follow us, and we can confront them there." Said Spike. Ember nodded. Spike pulled out his phone and called his uncle.

"Uncle D, we might have a slight problem?"

"Did you burn down the house again?"

"No, worse, I think the sirens that Shining told me about are at the mall right now."

"What! I'm sending out the agents, hold tight-NO! Don't. They haven't done anything yet, me and Ember think they are following me, so I need you to intercept the Canterlot Malls security video feed and loop it. I have the VPA in my pocket. If they are hostile, I'm going dragon, if not, I'm going to negotiate with them and see what they want." Spike then had a thought. "But just in case, have all the agents on standby."

"Fine, just be careful, if you get hurt.... Let’s just say I'm less scared of your father and more scared of your mother, but remember 1 for the agents, 2 for the shelters, 3 for the fire."

"I know. Love you Uncle D."

"Love you to kiddo."

Spike hung up the phone, grabbed Embers hand, and the two walked out of the mall as the three hooded figures followed behind. But all of them were unaware of another figure following behind them all.

The two walked along the malls perimeter, until they reached the malls loading area in the back. Spike looked around to see if there was anyone around, but thankfully there were no employees around.

Spike then looked at the camera and noticed it was not transmitting a signal. Spike sighed as he looked at Ember. "Ember I need you to hide somewhere to trap them, when I give you a signal, you jump out, and we try to get them." Said Spike.

Ember nodded as she hid behind a large pile of moving palates.

Spike pulled out his phone and pretended to make a call, as a small tingle ran down his spine. 'They're here.' Thought Spike. Spike closed his phone and put it in his pocket as he gripped the VPA. Spike turned around and noticed that there were three figures standing behind him out in the open. "Hello." Said Spike. "I'm guessing that you are the ones who have been following me and my friend today, and since you have been following me, that can mean only two things. You know who I am and you’re the Sirens that crossed over to the human world. Which might make you Adagio Dazzle, Sonata Dusk, and  Aria Blaze." Said Spike as his eyes changed into slits and his nails changed into claws, waiting for a fight.

One of the figures squeed in delight. "He's heard of us." The other two just facepalmed at the stupidity of their companion. Well that killed Spikes preparation as his eyes and nails returned to normal.

"Really Sonata." Said the other two. They both sighed as all three dropped their hoods.

All three bowed to Spike as a girl with large puffy orange hair spoke. "Hello Prince Spike, my name is Adagio Dazzle of Clan Harmony."

Next was a girl with purple hair with blue streaks done up into twin ponytails. "Greetings your highness, my name is Aria Blaze of Clan Harmony."

Lastly, the girl who squeed, she had long blue hair with dark blue streaks, done up in one long ponytail. "A pleasure to meet you, Prince Spike, my name is Sonata Dusk also from clan Harmony." Sonata then smiled at him with wide eyes as she quickly wrapped her arms around Spikes arm and pulled him close.

Sonata squeed again. "I can't believe that the prince knows who we are." She then looked at Spike. "I mean you have only been to the dragon lands twice, what did you hear about us? Nothing too bad, I hope. What do you do here in the human world? Do you want to stay with us? We can sing for you if you want. let's get lunch first we haven't eaten for a while." Said Sonata.

Adagio walked up to Sonata and pulled the collar of her hoodie and tried to pry the girl off Spike. As Adagio was trying to pry Sonata off Spike, she looked at him and blushed a little. "Sorry about her, your highness, she's a little over excitable." Said Adagio, as Aria joined in on the pulling.

"Yeah, sorry about her, she has rocks for brains,  but a personality as warm as lava."

Spike couldn't help but laugh slightly at the sight. Spike looked at Sonata who was still hanging on to his arm. "Sonata was it?" Sonata looked at Spike and smiled at the fact that the prince knew her name as she nodded. "Sonata can I please have my arm back?" Asked Spike.

Sonata blushed intensely as she released his arm. Spike took a few steps back and got a good look at them all. "Ok, now that introductions are out of the way, someone please tell me why there are three Sirens, in human form, standing in front of me." Said Spike.

All three blushed again as Adagio answered. "Well, you see, we kinda ran away from home when our clan leader tried to marry us off."

Spike sighed. "Let me guess, you all hated who she picked." They all nodded.

"She chose a fat dragon who was known for having a lot of treasure, but horrible manners." Said Adagio.

"Mine was a dragon, who was very powerful, but he was into dragons not dragonesses." Said Aria

"And Mine was super serious and just an overall downer." Said Sonata.

Spike groaned as he looked at the place Ember was hiding. "Ember you can come out now, they don't mean any harm, at least they don't intend to, but one has a killer grip." Said Spike as he rubbed the arm that Sonata was on.

Ember walked out of her hiding spot, she growled at the girls as they growled back. "Adagio, Aria, Sonata." Growled Ember.

"Ember." Growled the girls.

Spike sighed. "Stop that right now." Said Spike. "I have to make a call, and if you all don't behave, I will get my father here and both of us will drag your tails back to the dragon lands." Said Spike in a serious tone. Spike sighed as he pulled out his phone and called his uncle.

"SPIKE! ARE YOU OK? I'M SENDING OUT THE RETRIEVAL UNIT." Yelled Discord.

Spike sighed. "Uncle D, crisis averted."

"Really?"

"Yep, turns out they are runaways, their clan leader tried to marry them off to dragons. They didn't like that, so they crossed over."

Discord Sighed. "Really, that's it, no one is trying to kill you?" Asked Discord.

Spike shrugged. "Not this week at least."

"Ok, so now what?"

"Umm...." Spike looked at the girls, "I'll call you back when we get that far." Said Spike as he hung up. Spike looked back at the group and sighed. "So, small problem, what do we do now?" Asked Spike.

"We're not going back, we're happy here living in our cave." Said the trio.

Spike sighed. "Then what do you expect to do then? live the rest of your lives in that cave? What about food, three dragonesses can go through a lot of food, and I doubt that you three have been eating regularly." Spike sighed as he removed his shirt and tossed it in one of the bags.

All the girls blushed at the sight of a shirtless Spike. The sound of a light EEP emanated from behind a wall, but it was forgotten. "SPIKE!" Yelled Ember who was blushing but looking away.

Spike sighed as he looked at Adagio. "Adagio, you're taking me to your cave and were gathering everything you brought that we can, I refuse to let any of my subjects sleep in a cave while in the human world, fugitives or not. But we’re not done talking about all of this." Said Spike. He closed his eyes and started the process of sprouting his wings.

A few minutes later Spike was kneeling on the ground panting with his wings limp and draping over his back. Ember ran up to Spike worried. "Spike are you ok?" Asked Ember.

Spike nodded as he stopped panting. "Yeah, it just takes a lot out of me to limit my change to a single part of my body." Spike then got back to his feet and spread his wings out to their full size. He looked at the Adagio. "You change as well; I don't know the way to your cave."

Adagio nodded. A red light around her neck glowed. Her skin changed to yellow scales as her hair was replaced with a long transparent spine with webbing that ran down her spine. Her legs and arms changed as they grew slightly longer, and her feet changed to webbed claws with talons. Then her tail grew out as a webbed fan like tip formed, lastly two thin but long wings sprouted out of her back. She then looked at Spike as she struck a slightly sexy pose. "So how do I look?" Asked Adagio.

Spike blushed slightly. "Um... you look good, in either form." Said Spike as he shook his head to refocus. He then looked at Ember. "Ember you take Aria and Sonata to the house and try your best to stop my mother from freaking out." Said Spike as he handed Ember all the stuff they bought today, he then smiled. "And once this is all set straight, we'll decorate your room."

Ember nodded. "Just stay safe ok." Said Ember as she gave Spike a quick hug.

Spike laughed. "Yeah." Said Spike. He then looked at Adagio. "You ready?" Asked Spike. She nodded as Spike started to flap his wings, he left the ground and started to hover. "Adagio, we're going to be flying above the clouds, less people that see us, less hassle." Adagio nodded as she flapped her wings and hovered off the ground. Spike flapped his wings harder as he ascended into the sky and disappeared above the clouds, Adagio followed behind.

Ember looked at the two remaining sirens in front of her, as she sighed. "Come on, you heard Spike, we're heading to the house." Said Ember, as she started to walk out of the loading dock area, followed by Sonata and Aria. The trio were walking out of the loading area but stopped when they heard the sound of someone crying. Ember quickly ran to the crying person and found Fluttershy curled into a ball as she was shaking in fear. Ember winced at the sight of the scared girl, as she tried to touch her. "Fluttershy, calm down." Ember sighed. "Fluttershy, I know you're scared and very confused right now, but I promise, if you come with me, I will explain everything." Said Ember.

Fluttershy stopped crying as she looked at Ember. "Promise?"

Ember smiled. "Promise." Said Ember as she held out her hand to help Fluttershy up. She took the hand and Ember pulled her up to her feet.

Fluttershy smiled slightly but then she noticed Aria and Sonata standing there. She quickly hid behind Ember out of fear. Ember sighed. "Sorry, I forgot to introduce everyone." Ember moved away from Fluttershy, showing her to Sonata and Aria. "Fluttershy, this is Aria Blaze and her sister Sonata Dusk."

"Hi." said Fluttershy quietly.

Ember sighed as she looked at the two. "Sorry but that's the best you're going to get, she's very shy."

Aria groaned. "I have a feeling that life just got more difficult."





Spike and Adagio arrived at a medium sized cave at the base of the nearby Mt. Canterlot. The two touched down at the caves mouth. They walked in and Adagio used her fire to light a small fire in a small fire pit. The light from the fire was lighting the surrounding area and giving Spike a good look at the inside of the cave. What he saw was sad, actually what he didn't see was more saddening. Around the cave, there was practically nothing aside from a few cheap gems in the corner, a large blanket that they probably took with them when they left, and a small stone tablet with a carving of who he assumed to be their mother hugging them when they were younger. "God, it's worse than I thought." Said Spike.

Adagio sighed as she gave a half hearted chuckle. "Yeah, didn't have much time to gather much more than all this before we ran away."

"Ok, first we're going to have to get all the gems, we'll store them at the house, as for the blanket, I can pack the gems and the picture in it." Said Spike, he looked at Adagio. "Is there anything else?"

She shook her head, "No."

Spike sighed as he opened the blanket, grabbed the gems and the stone tablet, and placed them in the blanket. He tied the blanket and created a makeshift bag. Spike grabbed the blanket as he looked at Adagio. "Ok, follow me to my house, there we will figure out what we're going to do." Said Spike as they left the cave and flew back to town, heading for the house.
> Code Purple
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

After the disaster that was the trip to the mall, Ember, Fluttershy, Aria, and Sonata arrived at Spike's house. When they reached the pathway to the front door, all the girls that didn't live there were shocked to see how big it was. "Come on in, we need to have a talk with Celestia and Luna." Said Ember as she motioned for the group to enter the home.

"Wait, Principles Celestia and Luna, how are they related to all of this?" Asked Fluttershy, completely forgetting that Spike told her that they were his mother and aunt.

Ember sighed. "Their Spike's mother and aunt." Said Ember as she pulled out a key and opened the door. Ember walked into the house. When she did, Ember noticed that Celestia and Luna were sitting at the dinner table, going through some paperwork. Ember stayed in the doorway not wanting to just come in and show the others. "Hey, Celestia, Luna." Said Ember as she waved to the women. 

The two looked at Ember. "Hello Ember, how did the shopping for your room go, and where is Spike?" Asked Celestia.

Ember rubbed the back of her head. "Yeah, about that..."

Luna sighed. "What happened? Did Spike accidently start a fire in the mall, did someone figure out his identity, or did Discord call him to the DDC for some test?" Asked Luan. These three responses were the usual questions when Spike is nowhere to be found, so right now is the perfect time.  

"Number 2." Said Ember.

Both women stood up from their seats in shock. "Who!?" Yelled both women, as they needed to get ready for the aftermath.

Ember moved out of the door and showed Fluttershy, Aria, and Sonata standing there. "um...hi." Said Fluttershy, as she tried to wave and hide behind Ember at the same time.

Celestia looked at the trio of girls in the door, and then to Luna. "Luna, how about you make the call, and I'll handle this." Luna nodded as she pulled out her phone. But before she could call Discord, to get the memory remover warmed up. Her phone started to chime. She was getting a call from Spike, and it was clear, that it was Spike calling, as a picture of when Spike was 8 and the two of them were just sitting together as Spike was telling her a story, showed up on the screen.

Luna answered the phone. "Spike, we have a Code Purple, stay away from the house." Said Luna, warning Spike to stay away.

"What, who found out!?" Asked Spike yelling just to be heard over the wind, and because he was shocked.

Luna answered. "One of your classmates, I think her names, Fluttershy, and two other girls I have never seen before."

"Fluttershy?! Crap." Groaned Spike.

Ember walked over to Luna and motioned for Luna to hand the phone over to her. Luna did so and Ember started to talk. "Spike, it's Ember. So yeah, as it turns out, Fluttershy saw us at the mall. She tried to talk with us, but then we left for the trap. Then the trap happened, and she hid. She saw everything, and I promised her that I would explain everything when it was safe. After what you told me about what happens to people who find out, I thought it would be for the best to isolate her."

Spike groaned. "Good but take away her phone and keep her away from any computers until this is resolved. I'm not taking the chance of this getting out again, I don't want to leave again." Spike looked around at the area he was flying above. "Me and Adagio are about 2 minutes from the house, we'll be landing in the backyard once we know it’s safe, just relax and keep everyone calm. How are my mom and aunt taking the news?" Asked Spike.

Ember shrugged. "Well enough, at least, I think they are. Luna was about to make a call before you called her."

"Yeah, she was probably going to call Discord. Just... Look, give the phone to my mom and I'll explain everything to everyone when I get home." Said Spike.

Ember looked at Celestia. "He wants to talk to you." Said Ember holding out the phone to Celestia.

She took the phone. "Yes?"

"Mom, don't do anything rash, I'm on my way home..." Spike looked down to the ground. "Actually, I'm right above the house right now and it's clear, wait a moment." Said Spike as he hung up the phone. He looked at Adagio who was hovering in the sky next to him. "Ok, we're clear for landing. The moment we get to the ground, change back into your human form." Said Spike, Adagio nodded. The two started their descent.

Celestia was watching Spike and Adagio land in the back yard from the window in the dining area. Her jaw was slack at the sight of her son and a siren landing in the backyard. She watched as Adagio changed back into her human form, and Spike retracting his wings. This left his back purple, but now that they were home it was fine. Spike sighed when he saw his mother looking out the window. Spike and Adagio walked to the back door and Spike opened it. The two walked into the house, Spike looked at his mother. "Yeah, I kinda screwed up today. Where is Fluttershy, I need to explain some stuff?" Asked Spike.

Celestia pointed to the couch where Luna, Ember, Fluttershy, Sonata, and Aria were all sitting quietly. Spike nodded as he placed the bag he was carrying on the ground. Adagio walked into the house and noticed Celestia.

"Um... Hi, I'm with him." Said Adagio as she pointed to Spike. Celestia nodded as Adagio walked over to the couch and took the open space next to her sisters. Celestia closed her jaw and walked over to the group. She also sat on the couch next to Luna. Now that everyone was there the u-shaped couch was full. From right to left, it was Celestia, Luna, Ember, Fluttershy, Aria, Sonata, and Adagio. Spike was sitting on the coffee table in the middle of the open area, right in front of Fluttershy.

"Hey, Flutters." Greeted Spike, worried about how this conversation is going to go. 

Fluttershy looked at Spike. "Spike." Said Fluttershy with a small smile. "So..."

Spike chuckled. "So..." He sighed. "First off, do you know 'why' the war with the dragons ended when it did?"

Fluttershy nodded hesitantly. "Um... They said that the Dragon King, Bahamut, fell in love with a human princess from a small unknown country, and to ensure the safety of his love, he ended the war. But the identity of that princess was kept secret from the public, for her safety." She looked at Spike hoping that was what he wanted to hear. 

Spike nodded. "Yeah, that's what everyone knows. But the truth is, Bahamut fell in love with a normal everyday woman, not some princess from a far-off country. That woman was my mother, Celestia."

Fluttershy looked over at Celestia, who only nodded in response. She looked back at Spike, waiting to hear more. "So, once the war was over, Bahamut used the power of the Bloodstone Scepter, an item of magical powers that's passed down from one Dragon King to the next as the sign of their rule, to change his appearance into that of a human. He then started dating my mother, they dated for a while, and their love grew as large as any dragon, so they decided to get married,  where Bahamut was having a problem with his tie, but that's another story. Soon after they got married, they started trying to have a child. They were so happy to find out that Celestia was pregnant, but no one knew what the child would be. would they look like a dragon or a human?"

Spike sighed as he willed his arm to change into a dragon’s arm. His entire arm turned purple, as his nails sharpened into claws. Once the change was finished, he showed it to Fluttershy. "Turns out, it was kinda in the middle." Joked Spike.

Fluttershy gasped as she reached for the arm, Spike let her take it, now she could examine it. "So, you’re the son of our principle and the king of dragons?" Spike nodded. "But what about the DDC, aren't you afraid they will try and hunt you down?" Asked Fluttershy.

Celestia, Luna, Ember and Spike laughed at the question. To prove her point, Celestia moved over to the fire place. She then placed her hand on a group of bricks. "Fluttershy, the truth is, the DDC was created to protect Spike." Suddenly the fireplace split open and revealed a large room full of guns.

Spike sighed. "So, you found the armory." Celestia nodded. Spike looked at Fluttershy. "So, after I was born, I looked like a normal human, but if anyone ever found out about who was, or who I am related to, my life would be in danger. So, all the governments of the world came together, and they started the DDC in order to make sure my life was secure. If it was not, then nothing would stop my father from starting another war." Said Spike.

Luna started to explain. "At first the DDC had only one order, make sure Spike was safe, but once his powers manifested that changed to train him, in case of a rogue dragon attack."

"What kind of powers?" Asked Fluttershy.

"Well, when I was 2, my powers manifested for the first time. It was Christmas, and I was playing with a new toy my Uncle got me, but I was still young, and I accidently hit my head on the coffee table that we had. I got upset and somehow, I broke the coffee table into pieces, using my dragon strength. Then I set it on fire, using my fire..." Said Spike as he shot a small flame out of his mouth. "...And lastly, I decided to take a post tantrum nap in the fire, thanks to my dragon scales." Said Spike as he took back his arm and changed it back to normal.

Fluttershy took a few deep breaths, once she was ready, she asked her next question. “Who knows about you, aside from the DDC and your family?"

"Well, all dragons know who I am, to a degree at least, seeing as I'm their prince. But the only non-agent human that knows right now is only you." Said Spike.

"Wait, I'm the only non-agent?" Asked Fluttershy.

Spike nodded as he motioned to the others. "Ember is a dragoness, that my father granted a portion of the Bloodstone's magic, to allow her to change into a human. She is actually the captain of the royal dragon guard, and my personal guard, among other things." Spike then pointed to the trio of girls on the couch. "These three girls are actually Sirens, a sub species of dragons, the one with the large orange hair is Adagio Dazzle, the one with the two pony tails is named Aria Blaze and the last one with the single ponytail is Sonata Dusk, they all hail from Clan Harmony. And yes, the name is the same as the monster from mythology, and again yes for the same reason, but instead of making humans fall in love with them, they create anger when they sing. But it only works on those with weak wills." Said Spike, he looked at Fluttershy. "So, knowing all of this, how are you doing?"

Fluttershy looked at Ember and the trio that were next to her on the couch. She took another deep breath. "I'm ok with this, I've gotten to know Spike and Ember this week, and they are nothing like what the media or the history books say dragons are like. But that still doesn't explain why you three are here." Said Fluttershy as she looked at the Dazzlings. 

Celestia sighed as she retook her position on the couch next to Luna. "Yes, I'm curious to know this as well. So, one of you, please tell me why there are three dragonesses, that I don't know, sitting in my living room?" Asked Celestia. 

Spike sighed. "Well, it turns out their runaways."

The trio nodded. "Our clan leader wanted to marry us off to dragons, but all of them were not right for us, and in one case he was gay. So, we decided to run away, but there are very few places a dragon can escape their Clan in the dragon lands. So, after finding the resolve, we decided to make a break for the one place we knew we would be safe. The Human World." Said Adagio.

"Yeah, plus we always wanted to meet Prince Spike." Said Sonata

Adagio groaned "But mostly the whole marriage thing."

Luna sighed. "So, where have you girls been living since you crossed over? I doubt it was a hotel, seeing as you didn't have any human money, and camping out would be too suspicious, with the fire."

Aria sighed. "We've been living in a cave at the base of Mount Canterlot."

Luna and Celestia gasped. "WHAT?!"

The trio nodded.

Spike sighed. "Mom, Luna, I told them they are to stay here until we can figure out what to do about them." Said Spike.

Celestia groaned as she rubbed her head. "And where did you expect them to sleep? We only have 4 bedrooms, and they are all occupied." 

"They can stay in my room; I'll sleep on the couch." Said Spike.

Adagio looked at Spike. "No, we can’t let you sleep on the couch, we'll sleep here so you can have your room."

Spike rolled his eyes. "Yes, because I'm going to let 3 teenage girls, who I invited into my home, sleep on the couch. I know for a fact, my bed is large enough for three to sleep a little uncomfortably, but it's manageable."

"But-No but's, I have an idea, and if we can get it done quickly it shouldn't be a problem." Started Adagio but she was interrupted by Spike.

"And what idea is that?" Asked Luna, curious to hear this plan. 

"I'll move out..." Said Spike.

"What!?" Yelled everyone interrupting Spike.

"NO, I refuse to let my son move out until he is at least 18." Stated Celestia.

Spike sighed. "You know I wasn't finished. I was going to move out of my room and move into the office. It's just as big as my room, plus it has a safe in the bookshelf that I can store the heart in, instead of using my sock drawer." Said Spike.

Celestia thought for a moment. "Fine." She then looked at the trio. "You three can stay here, we won't get Bahamut and Discord to send you back, but on one condition, you all have to go to school."

The trio shrugged. "Sure. That seems fair." Said Adagio.

Spike sighed as he looked at Fluttershy. "Fluttershy, I know this has all been very hectic, and trust me I didn't think I was going to be hosting a trio of Sirens in my house today. But I need you to never tell anyone else of what you know. And I seriously mean, NO ONE." Said Spike really emphasizing the 'no one'. "It's DDC policy for anyone who finds out about me to have their memories wiped, and their whole family relocated." Spike smiled at Fluttershy. "Besides, I trust you to keep this secret, and I for once, want to actually be able to tell someone about me, without the thought of the DDC looming overhead." Said Spike.

Fluttershy blushed slightly. She took a deep breath, and she did the most unFluttershy thing. She quickly kissed Spike on the lips, and even more unFluttershy, she stayed there for a few seconds. (Arthur lives remaining:0, emergency installation of Lancelot in progress.)

Fluttershy separated from Spike, her face was that of a tomato. She looked at Spikes face and became worried. "Oh no." Said Fluttershy as she noticed Spike was out of commission. She was completely unaware of the small glare she was receiving from Adagio, Sonata, Aria, and Ember. She looked to Celestia. "Principle Solaris, I promise I won't tell anyone about Spike."

"Fluttershy, just call me Celestia, we're not at school, and thank you. Spike is happy here, I'm happy here, and from that kiss, I think you're happy Spike's here." Said Celestia. Fluttershy blushed even harder as she slowly nodded. Celestia giggled. She looked at her son who was still out of it, and she sighed. "Why don't you head home, he's going to be out of it for a while."

Fluttershy looked at Spike, and she nodded. "Yeah, I think that would be for the best." Said Fluttershy as she got off the couch and walked to the door. She looked at Celestia. "Thank you for having me, and tell Spike, I think it’s pretty cool that he's part dragon." Said Fluttershy as she left the house.

Celestia sighed as she watched the shy girl leave the house. Luna looked at Celestia. "Do we tell Discord?" Asked Luna.

Celestia shook her head. "No, but we need to contact him about them." Said Celestia as she pointed to the trio of sirens. "We need to get them ready to move in."

Luna nodded as she called Discord. "Hello?" Asked Discord.

"D, it's Luna."

"Is Spike ok, what happened, do I need to get my gun?" Asked Discord worried about Spike. 

"Yes, he's fine. The Sirens are going to be staying with us now, and god forbid if you get your gun, I will feed you to Bahamut." Luna groaned. "Look, the sirens are going to be staying in Spikes room, and he is moving out of his room and is going to stay in the office."

Discord groaned. "Ok, I can get some guys over there tomorrow during school and they can move all of Spike’s stuff to the office. I'll also get the R&D department to make a set of beds for them."

"Speaking of the R&D department. You could have told me that it's run by Sombra?" Said Luna a little annoyed.

"Sorry...Scccc...Can't...Scccc...Bad Connection."

Luna sighed as she rubbed her eyes. "Just get it done." Said Luna as she hung up the phone.

Luna looked at all the bags near the front door. She sighed as she walked over the bags and picked up a few of them. Luna walked back into the living room with the bags. Spike was still out of it, Ember, Adagio, Aria, and Sonata were still just sitting there listening to Celestia, who was telling them about the social norms of human society. Luna walked into the living room and interrupted the conversation. "Well, Ember’s room isn't going to decorate itself." Said Luna as she lifted the bags. "Besides, Spike can tell you all about that stuff tomorrow." Said Luna.





A few hours later Spike was finally getting back into the world. 'Emergency Installation of Lancelot Complete. Time Elapsed: 2:16:09. All progress saved and restored. Have a nice day.' Then the real world popped back into Spikes vision. Spike groaned as he looked around and noticed that he was alone in the living room. "Well shit, Fluttershy must have gone home, and the others must be in Embers room getting it ready." Said Spike. Spike looked at the clock on the walls. "And it’s almost 5:30." Spike sighed, but he decided to start cooking dinner for everyone, to apologize for not helping decorate.

He walked into the kitchen and headed for the fridge to see what they had. There wasn't much ready, the only thing they had was about 2 pounds of ground beef. Spike sighed. "Not much ready on such short notice. We already did hamburgers this week, so let’s do tacos." Spike started gathering all the ingredients he would need. Ground beef, chili powder, sour cream, cilantro, jalapeño, a tomato, a block of cheddar cheese and a head of lettuce. He also got out his large frying pan and both his chef knife and cutting board. Now that everything was ready Spike started to cook.

In Embers room, all the girls were helping Ember decorate. Adagio was helping Luna hang some posters on the wall, Celestia was helping Ember rearrange her closet, and Aria and Sonata were helping move some furniture, to make room for Embers new desk. They were almost finished getting Embers room ready. But before they could finish, the smell of dinner was wafting into the room and distracting them from working.

But the real distraction was the three small pools of drool flowing from Adagio's, Aria's, and Sonata's mouths. Spike was right when he said they hadn't been eating properly for a while. The smell was driving them crazy. It was clear to the others that it was time to stop working and time for dinner. Celestia looked at the trio. "Adagio, Aria, Sonata, let's head down stairs and get some dinner. Spike is cooking and that means it’s going to be delicious." Said Celestia.

They didn't need to be told twice. They ran out of the room as fast as they could. Ember, Celestia, and Luna were laughing at the reaction of the trio as they walked down stairs to get dinner.

The Dazzlings arrived at the dinner table in the blink of an eye. They were waiting for Spike to finish cooking the food, but they were still dragons, and they had the stomachs of dragons. All their stomachs growled loudly telling Spike that it was time to eat. Spike looked back at the trio. "You know it’s very flattering that I can get a trio of cute girls to go crazy just from my cooking alone." Said Spike as he finished plating a trio of tacos on the last of the plates.

Spike smiled as he picked up all the plates and brought them over to the table. "Tonight, we have some beef tacos." Said Spike as he placed the plates on the table.

Spike was expecting for the trio to dig right into the food, but they were waiting patiently. "Hey, you don't have to wait on my account, food is best when it's eaten hot." Said Spike as he took a seat on the other side of the table.

"I agree, go on and enjoy." Said Celestia as she, Luna, and Ember arrived at the table and they started to dig in.

Everyone was enjoying the meal, but the moment Sonata tasted the food, her eyes went wide. She scarfed down all her tacos and licked the plate clean. She looked at Spike with a wide smile on her face. "Spike, please marry me?" Asked Sonata.

Everyone dropped their jaws. Except for Ember who was really growling at Sonata. Spike started to chuckle. "No." Said Spike simply. "I would rather get to know you first."

Sonata looked unfazed. "Fine, but can I get some more?" Asked Sonata as she held out her plate. 

Spike nodded as he took her plate. "Sure, give me a moment." Said Spike as he got up from the table and walked over to the kitchen. He returned a few moments later with a full plate of tacos.

The rest of the dinner was uneventful after the impromptu marriage proposal.





Now that dinner was over, and Spike had finished cleaning up the mess. Spike was heading up to his room to show the Dazzlings their new room, and to gather a few things that he needed, like a set of clothes and his stuff for school tomorrow. Once they reached the door, Spike opened it. "Ok, from now on you girls will be sleeping in here." Said Spike as he showed the girls the room. He walked over to his dresser and opened a few drawers. The first was his sock drawer. He pulled out the box with the Dragon's Heart in it, and a pair of socks. He placed them on his bed. He closed that drawer, next he pulled out a pair of shorts and a simple green shirt. Lastly, he pulled out a pair of green night pants. Now that he had all his stuff, he closed the drawers and walked over to his backpack that was by his desk.

He picked it up and placed all the stuff he had gathered into the hallway. Spike looked at the trio. "Ok, give me a few minutes to change the sheets, and find some clothes you girls can wear tonight." Said Spike.

The Dazzlings looked confused. "Um... Spike we don't need clothes." Said Adagio as she pointed to the gem on her neck.

Spike nodded. "I kinda guessed you would say that. But have you girls ever actually fallen asleep in human form?" Asked Spike.

The girls shook their heads. "I thought not. The Bloodstone is able to make clothes, sure, but it requires consciousness to maintain the spell."

It took the trio a moment to put 2 and 2 together, but once they did, they all blushed. Spike nodded. "Yeah, so my mom should have some night pants for you girls to wear for tonight." Spike walked over to his closet and pulled out an extra set of queen-size sheets. He tossed them onto the bed and went back into his closet. He then pulled out three very large shirts that he would normally wear as a night shirt. One was blue, one was red, and the last was purple. He tossed the red one to Adagio, the blue one to Aria, and the purple one to Sonata. "You girls can use these for now." Said Spike as he started to strip the bed. He looked back at the girls. "Why don't you three go to my mom’s room and get her to help you find some sleep pants, while I make the bed?" Suggested Spike. 

A few moments later Spike finished making the bed. The Dazzlings returned, now dressed in night clothes. Celestia helped Adagio find a pair of long orange night pants, Aria found a pair of sleep shorts the color of the shirt, and Sonata was actually in footie pajamas, that had a Christmas tree design, and they were a pair that Spike knew all too well. Discord had ordered a pair for Spike, Luna, Celestia, Bahamut, when he came to visit one year, and for himself. It was so they could take one of the few full family photos they could take. But now they had a new purpose, aside from a novelty Discord present. 

"Ok, I'm going to head down stairs and make up the couch, if you need anything just come down and get me." Said Spike. "Also, depending on how things go tomorrow. We can probably head back to the mall and pick up some stuff for you girls next weekend, or if you want, we can head back to the mall sometime after school this week?"

The girls nodded. All three of them surrounded Spike and gave him a hug. "Thanks for doing this for us Spike." Said Adagio.

Spike smiled as he used all the power of the world to control his blush and powers. "No problem girls." Said Spike. He broke the hug and walked out of the room. He grabbed his stuff in the hallway and headed down to the couch.





30 minutes later Spike was sound asleep. The ordeals of the day were very taxing on him. But up on the second floor of the Solaris household, everyone was awake, but staying in their rooms to let Spike sleep.

In Celestia's room, she was talking to Luna about how they would explain to the teachers of Spike's classes why there were even more transfer students being put in their classes. "Ok, so we know that Spike's gym class won't mind, neither would Mrs. Cakes class, we can say that Ms. Zecora’s class was the only one with enough room, and Ms. Chrysalis would love to have some new actors for this year’s play."

Luna nodded. "We just got to make sure they don't sing."

Celestia groaned. "Were going to get a lot of complaints tomorrow about crowded classes, aren't we?"

Luna nodded. "Don't blame me, he's your son, and it's not his fault that he is such a great guy that just makes girls gravitate towards him."





In Ember’s room. She was pacing around her room trying to figure out how to kiss Spike. "Ok, I could take the direct approach? Go up to him tomorrow and just kiss him." Ember shook her head. "No that's way to forward, how about I surprise him?" Ember shook her head again. "No, I don't want a repeat of what happened today, with Fluttershy. I could ask him out on a date?" Ember nodded as she smirked. "That could work, I still don't know the city that well, and it’s the perfect excuse for the two of us to go out, and the sirens... don't know the city either and Spike would offer to show them around as well."

Ember groaned as she flopped on to her bed. "Why is it so hard to kiss Spike?"





In Spike’s room, the Dazzlings were talking about how nice Spike was. "I can't believe how nice Spike is, the other noble clan's bachelors are all pompous, greedy, jerks. But not Spike, he cooks, cleans, is so kind, funny, and even as a human he looks so handsome." Said Adagio.

Sonata nodded as she smiled dreamily. "I know. He's such a gentle drake. Did I ever tell you girls that the week Lady Soprano wanted us to spend with her choices, Wilhelm made me sleep on his couch, even when he had another room ready?"

Aria and Adagio nodded. "Yeah, and at least we're sure he's into females. Drako brought one of his 'friends' over the same night I arrived."

All three girls nodded to each other. "So, we're in agreement, we share him."





Back in the living room a shiver ran down Spike's spine. His life is going to be much more hectic from this moment onward.
> The Dazzling's First Day
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Spike groaned as he woke up, his back was killing him, and his night was full of tossing and turning. Turns out, a couch full of guns and metal armor wasn't the most comfortable thing to sleep on. It didn't help matters that one of the neighbors worked the night shift, their car has a broken muffler and they leave on their high beam headlights. Spike slowly opened his eyes, as underneath them were large black bags.

Spike shifted as he tried to force his body to move, but every movement was met with the desire to go back to sleep for a week. But that was not an option for Spike, he still had to cook for everyone, get ready for the day, and pray to god that Fluttershy didn't spill the secret to the others.

Spike tossed the blanket off his body and sat on the couch, he yawned, a lot, but after a few minutes of focusing, Spike was able to get up and move. He grabbed the spare change of clothes that he had gotten ready last night and brought them to one of the downstairs bathrooms. On the first floor there were three bathrooms, two of them had a shower, the other was only a half bath. Spike looked at himself in the mirror, and it frightened him, his hair was a mess, his eyes were red, and the bags under his eyes reached to his cheeks. Professional boxers look better after a match than Spike did right now. But unlike a boxer, most of this could be solved in a day, instead of a week or longer.

Spike yawned as he turned on the shower to the hottest setting and jumped into the lobster killing water. Its soothed Spike's body as the scolding liquid was trying to wash away the terrible night’s sleep from his mind. But the moment Spike felt some relief, it was gone. The water pressure, and most of the hot water was gone, leaving Spike in more of an ice bath. Spike jumped out of the shower just to get out of the cold water, he was now fully awake. He groaned as he grabbed a towel. "It must be Ember." Said Spike.

Ember had decided to wake up as Spike did, early, just so she could keep him company while he cooked breakfast. It was a sweet sentiment, but it did make morning showers a chore, since he took so much time to wake up today, his shower time over lapped with Embers.

Once Spike was dry, he got dressed and walked out of the bathroom, now it was time to wake up his mother and aunt. Spike walked up the stairs, he passed his room, and knocked on the door to his mother’s room. "Mom, time to get up." He walked over to Luna's room. "You too Aunt Luna." Yawned Spike.

Celestia yawned as she woke up from a great night’s sleep. She stretched her body as she smiled. "Good morning Spike, I'll head to the shower in a minute." Said Celestia.

Luna did the same as she greeted her nephew. "Yes, good morning Spike, I'll get ready for the day as well." Said Luna.

Now that was done, Spike walked down the hall to his room, he knocked on the door to his former room. "Adagio, Aria, Sonata it's time to wake up, you can use my shower to clean up, and just for reference, try to avoid belts and ties when you girls get dressed." Said Spike.

In his room, all three girls woke up after the most comfortable night of sleep they had ever had. In the dragon lands, it was a luxury to have a mattress, so it was mainly reserved for members of the royal family, and the family of the noble clans, other than that the other dragons normally slept on rather hard cushions. Adagio, Aria, and Sonata being part of a branch family of Clan Harmony, were not given the luxury of a mattress. They normally slept on a cushion, but now they were sleeping on a mattress, and not a dragon mattress that was full of phoenix feathers, this was a human mattress, a super soft memory foam mattress. To them it was like a cloud. But the fact that there wasn't a response prompted Spike to knock again. "Come on girls, remember what my mom said, today is your first day at school." Said Spike.

All three girls groaned, they didn't want to wake up, they just wanted to go back to sleep, but they knew the conditions for Celestia agreeing to let them stay, and that meant they needed to get up. All the girls yawned as they started to move. "Ok Spike, we'll be out in a moment." Said Adagio.

"Yep." Said Sonata. "What's for breakfast? Is it tacos?"

Aria sighed as she bopped Sonata on the head. "Stuff it with the tacos, you mumbled that all night, and you constantly interrupted my dream where I was dancing with..." Aria stopped before she spouted that she was dreaming of her and Spike dancing in the middle of the palace ballroom. "But seriously stop it with the tacos."

Spike couldn't help but laugh, he heard the whole conversation. "Well, actually we have a thing called a breakfast taco in the human world, we don't have the right ingredients for it today, so it’s just going to be sausage and biscuits. Be down stairs in like 20 minutes." Said Spike as he walked down to the kitchen. He used his fire to quickly preheat the oven and started to make some biscuits.

Spike was making the dough as Ember walked down the stairs in her new aqua dress, her hair was done up to show off her eyes. She walked up to Spike and sat across from him at the bar counter that worked at the island. Spike looked at her and he smiled. "Good morning Ember, how did you sleep?" Asked Spike.

But the moment Ember was going to answer him, she looked at his face and her response died in her throat. Spike looked like he was going to die. "Spike the real question is, how did you sleep?" Asked Ember.

Spike tried to play it off as nothing, so he shrugged. "Fine enough, it took awhile for me to get to sleep though." Said Spike. Yeah, 3:37 am was awhile. But he smiled at Ember. "So, did you sleep well?" Asked Spike.

Ember sighed, she got up from her seat and using her years of training, she effortlessly moved Spike away from his cooking and placed him in her seat. Spike was about to protest, but this time his response died in his throat when he saw the glare Ember was giving him. "I'll shut up now." Said Spike.

Ember smiled as she took his spot. She looked at Spike. "Ok, you have two choices, you either tell me how to make breakfast without moving, or I knock you out and I try it on my own?" Said Ember as she looked at him intensely.

Spike sighed. "I'd rather not get knocked out." Spike pointed to the stove. "Turn on the stove, grab the medium frying pan, and grab the box of sausages from the freezer." Said Spike. Ember nodded as she got everything. "Now grab the rolling pin and a baking sheet."

This continued for a few more minutes. "Lastly, use the cutter to cut the dough and place them on the baking sheet. Then pop them into the oven for 18 minutes. Now it's time for the sausages, and the cleanup. First start with gathering the dough scraps, wrap it in plastic wrap, and toss it into the freezer." Ember followed his instructions, and after some difficulties with the plastic wrap, Ember got the dough into the freezer.

She nodded. "Ok, I'm guessing that I should start the sausages, and then clean up all of the flour and the mixing bowl." Said Ember.

Spike nodded as he smiled. 'She's been watching me, that's the exact way to minimize the final clean up, clean as you go.' Thought Spike. "That's right, make sure that the stove is on medium high, if it's too high they will burn, too low and they will take forever to cook." Said Spike as he got up from his seat, that was until Ember tossed a rag right by his head, that made him sit right back down. He chuckled nervously. "Sorry, force of habit." Said Spike.

After a while Celestia and Luna walked down the stairs in their professional clothes, but they were shocked to see Ember cooking and not Spike. Celestia walked over to Ember not looking at Spike. "Ember, I know Luna said to try and cook for him, but why choose today of all days, and in my opinion, dinner is more of a statement than breakfast."

Ember sighed as she pointed to Spike. "Just look at him and you will know why." Said Ember.

Celestia looked behind them and she nearly jumped out of her skin. "Spike!?" Yelled Celestia.

Spike groaned as he clutched his head. "Shhhhhh, too loud." Said Spike.

Celestia walked over to him. Like before, his eyes were red, his hair was still a mess, and the bags were still there. Celestia sighed. "Sweetie, you look like you didn't sleep well." Said Celestia.

Spike shook his head. "No, it's fine, I'm just a little tired." Said Spike as he yawned. He smiled at her. "I'll make your coffee; you and Luna just take a seat." Said Spike as he tried to take a step, and this time Ember didn't throw anything at him from his perspective, but his perspective was only on for a few moments.

Lancelot, who had been running all night, called it quits as he tripped and just went with the rotation of his wheel. Spike passed out from exhaustion, after two body changes, no sleep that night, and the early wake up call, Spike was not going to work for a while. Luna, Ember, and  Celestia rushed over to Spike. They were worried about him, he couldn't even take a few steps, there was no way that he was going to make it to school today, or at least not the first part of the  classes.

Celestia sighed, she looked at Ember. "He's not going to make it to school today." Said Celestia. "Ember I need you to take care of the Dazzlings."

Suddenly the Dazzlings walked down the stairs. Adagio was dressed in a fuchsia mini jacket, a small purple sundress, a pair of fuchsia leggings, and a pair of purple heeled boots. Next to her was Aria, she was dressed in an aqua jacket with no sleeves, a strapless white top, a pair of dark pink skinny jeans, and a pair of dark purple heeled boots. The last to walk down the stairs was Sonata, she was in a maroon jacket polo shirt, a simple pink short skirt, and a pair of pink knee boots. All three of them walked over to see what was happening. "Celestia, Luna, Ember, where is Spike?" Asked Aria.

Celestia sighed as she showed Spike. "After everything that happened yesterday, he's exhausted. I know I said that Spike would be with you girls to show you the school, but he's not able to go today." She looked at Adagio. "Adagio, I know Spike said that you could have his room, but would you mind?" Asked Celestia.

All three girls shook their heads. "Not at all. We'll help you get him up there." Said Aria as she, Adagio, and Sonata helped Celestia lift Spike off the ground, up the stairs, and into his bed. Now that Spike was in a comfy place, he was able to fall asleep and sleep comfortably.

Now that Spike was taken care of, Celestia and The Dazzlings walked back down stairs and sat at the dinner table. Celestia sighed. "Ok, we arranged for you all to be in the same classes as Ember and Spike. So please listen to Ember, she's been at school for a while and she knows what to do. Fluttershy is in your first class, so ask her what you need to know." Said Celestia.

All three girls nodded, as Ember brought over each of them a plate with breakfast. "Eat up, it’s going to be a long day, you’re going to need the energy." Said Ember.





After driving to the school, the group of women headed to Celestia's and Luna's office so they could get The Dazzlings their schedules. Once all the girls were ready for school, Ember showed them the way to their first class. Celestia groaned as she dug her phone out of her purse. "I'll see if Discord can bring Spike in for his last few classes." Said Celestia as she called Discord.

"Hello, my dear little sister, finally figured out that my talents are being wasted as a janitor?" Asked Discord.

"No." Said Celestia simply. "Discord, Spike is exhausted, he passed out at home this morning, and he's not coming to school this morning, can you get someone to bring him to school this afternoon, when they bring over the new furniture?" Asked Celestia.

Discord groaned. "Yeah, I can get Agent Armor to bring him to school, he's overseeing the move. I'm stuck in the higher up meeting about the background departments incompetence, so I'm not coming in as well."

"I'll get Cranky to cover for you; I swear he could buy a mansion with all the overtime he's getting."

Discord chuckled. "Thanks. So how are the Sirens doing?" Asked Discord.

"They're fine. Ember is showing them to their first class of the day."

"Ok. I got to go, were about to go back in. I love you sis."

"Love you too bro." Said Celestia as she hung up.

Celestia groaned, it was time for nonstop paperwork, complaining teachers, and a lot of lies.





Ember and The Dazzlings were walking into history class. Ms. Harshwhinny looked at Ember. "Good morning Ms. Torch."

Ember smiled at her teacher. "Good morning Ms. Harshwhinny." 

Harshwhinny then looked behind Ember to The Dazzlings, she groaned. "I see we have some new students in our class today." Ember nodded. "Very well." Then Harshwhinny looked around. "Ember, I do not see your other half, where is Spike?"

Ember sighed. "He texted me this morning, he got sick yesterday, he's staying home today but he should be back tomorrow." Said Ember.

Harshwhinny nodded. "Ok, tell him to get better." She then handed Ember a few pieces of paper. "And here is a copy of today’s notes and this week’s homework. Make sure to give them to him."

Ember nodded. "Yes Ma'am." Said Ember.

Harshwhinny looked to The Dazzlings. "Sorry for the late introductions, my name is Ms. Harshwhinny, welcome to freshmen history." Said Harshwhinny holding out her hand.

Adagio smiled as she took the hand. "Hello, my name is Adagio Dazzle, and these are my sisters, Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk."

"Hello." Said both girls.

Harshwhinny smiled at them. "It's nice to meet you all, please take a seat, class is about to begin."

All four girls nodded as they took the seats in the back of the room.

Soon more and more students entered the room, but the one that was a sight for sore eyes was Fluttershy.

Fluttershy smiled when she saw Ember. "Ember." Said Fluttershy, then she noticed The Dazzlings. "Oh, good morning girls."

"Hey Fluttershy, you seem to be taking this all well." Said Ember.

Fluttershy nodded as she took a seat nearby. "Yeah, I understand that you, Spike, Adagio, Sonata, and Aria are not bad people, and I don't let history dictate how I feel about people." Said Fluttershy. She then looked around. "Speaking of Spike, where is he?" Asked Fluttershy.

Ember sighed; she was going to be explaining this to everyone today. She looked at Fluttershy. "Flutters, Spike passed out this morning, after changing twice, and sleeping on the couch last night, his body was just barely running. He's probably not going to be coming in today." Said Ember.

Fluttershy gasped. "Oh no, I hope he's alright."





Spike was sleeping peacefully in his bed, as the whole house shook from his snoring, his pillow was covered in drool. He was having a great dream about sleeping on a cloud, as the world around him was covered in couches burning to ash.





Ember shrugged. "I'm sure he's fine." Suddenly the bell to signal that first period was starting to ring. "We'll talk later, class is starting." Said Ember.

Harshwhinny walked over to the white board and started the class. "Ok, today we will be talking about the civil war..."

The rest of class was boring.





"So, it wasn't about owning slaves, it was other factors like, state's rights, that ignited the flames of war between the south and the north." Said Harshwhinny as she finished the lecture. "Ok, remember to have the homework done by Friday, we're going to have a quiz over what we discussed, and the homework is a good line to start with."

Ember sighed as she, Adagio, Aria, Sonata, and Fluttershy got up from their seats and walked out of the class. "See you later Shy." Said Ember. "Thanks for everything."

Fluttershy smiled as she gave Ember a hug. She then leaned over to her ear. "I know you like Spike, me and the other girls talked, and we decided to share him." Said Fluttershy. She then walked over to the Dazzlings, she brought them into a hug as well. "I hope you all have a nice day." She then leaned into Adagios ear. "You three are welcome to join as well, Spike has a big heart, and I know it’s big enough for more." With her piece said, Fluttershy smiled as she walked off to her next class.

The Dazzlings looked at Ember. "Did she just invite us to Spike's hoard?" Asked Adagio.

Ember hissed. "Don't use that word around here." Said Ember. There were three conditions that Bahamut gave Ember so she would be  allowed to come to earth, but since Spike wasn't with them, it was safe to discuss it. Ember pulled the trio into a corner of the hall. "Ok, I know I should've told you three this before, but there are a few rules that we need to talk about. First off, as Spike's fiancé, we are to be mates, yes, but like normal dragon culture, males can hoard mates, so he can have a hoard. The only problem is that he doesn't know about it. Second, if he does start a hoard, there can be no fighting among his mates. And third, if Spike does only choose one mate, we all must agree with his decision, even if it’s not me that he falls for." Ember looked at the girls. "If you can agree to this, it would make this a lot simpler?" Asked Ember.

All three thought for a moment. They already agreed to share Spike with each other, and Spike was not one to prioritize one over the others. They all nodded. "We agree to the terms." Said Adagio.

Ember sighed. 'Great, it was bad enough with 7 others, now it’s up to 10.' Thought Ember. "Come on, our next class is about to start." Said Ember as she pulled the trio along to Home EC.





When they arrived at the classroom, Ember was ready for Pinkie to pop up. And she did, but before Pinkie could even say one word, Ember used her fingers to close her mouth. "Yes, they are new, they are some of my old friends, they like the same kind of cake as me and Spike, and their favorite colors are orange, purple, and blue." Said Ember. She then moved Pinkie who wasn't even phased by the girl keeping her mouth shut. "Pinkie this is Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze, and Sonata Dusk." She then looked at the Dazzlings. "And girls, this is Pinkie Pie, she is very happy to meet you, and she wants to know if your free on the 17th next week for Spike's 'Welcome to town Party'"

All three looked at each other, then they looked at Pinkie. "We're free the 17th." Said Sonata.

Pinkie smiled as she pulled out three invitations to Spike's party and handed them to the trio. Ember smiled, she looked at Pinkie. "Pinkie, Spike is not feeling well today, so he's not coming to class." Pinkie's hair deflated. "And Fluttershy told me about what you girls discussed. They also have feelings for Spike, and I talked to Fluttershy, she's good with us sharing Spike, and none of us have a problem with that. Am I forgetting anything?" Asked Ember.

Pinkie nodded. "MMMHMMM."

Ember sighed as she released Pinkie's lips. "Ok, what did I forget?"

Pinkie then pulled out a set of invitations from her hair. "You forgot your Welcome to town party, you said your free on the 27th, so we're going to have a giant party, to celebrate all of us falling in love with Spike." Said Pinkie. Ember sighed as she took her invitation and waited for the inevitable confetti blast. But instead of the large confetti blast to the face there was the sound of people cheering. Ember looked at the invitation. 

You are invited to Ember Torch's Welcome to Town/ We all love Spike Party.

Please be at Sugar Cube Corner on the 27th at 7pm.



Ember looked at the invitation. 'How the hell did she do that, I just told her about Spike.' Thought Ember.

Suddenly Mrs. Cake walked into the room and noticed Ember and The Dazzlings. She walked over to the new girls. "Well, hello dear's, you must be the new students that Principle Celestia told me about?"

They all nodded. "Yes, I'm Adagio, and these are my sisters, Aria and Sonata."

"Hello." Said the two.

Mrs. Cake smiled. "I also know that poor Spike is sick today, I hope he is doing well right now."





Spike was still dreaming, but now he was eating a giant cake, while his mother was eating a giant salad. But he was eating a pillow.





Ember shrugged. "I bet he's doing just fine, so what are we going to do today?" Asked Ember.

Mrs. Cake smiled. "Well, I was thinking that we bring in everyone sewing skills to make a class quilt, it will take us a few days to finish, so Spike should be able to add his part." Said Mrs. Cake.

Ember nodded. "Ok, I'll tell Spike about it later so he can come up with a design." Said Ember.

Mrs. Cake smiled. "Good, that was what I had planned today, I hope you all have a good design you want to add." Said Mrs. Cake as she walked over to the white board. The class was excited for the assignment.





After that class was over Pinkie was showing Ember and the others her design. It was a pink pony with a large puffy pink mane encircled by a heart that looked to be made of frosting. "I don't know where the idea came from, but I just love it." Pinkie looked at Ember. "So, Ember, what did you come up with?" 

Ember was showing a large red ruby in the shape of a heart. "This reminds me of someone I hold dear to me, but if you don't mind, I rather not say much more?"

Pinkie nodded. "I understand." She looked at the Dazzlings. "So, what did you three design?" Asked Pinkie.

Due to their short notice, the Dazzlings decided to make one design for the three of them. It was a picture of a treble clef and bass clef inside a heart.



Pinkie smiled at the design. "I'm guessing that you girls like to sing?" Asked Pinkie.

Sonata nodded. "We do, do you want to hear?" Asked Sonata.

Pinkie gasped as out of nowhere she pulled out a pair of opera glasses and was dressed in a decked-out opera dress. She used the glasses to look at the girls. "Do you know any Pop music?" Asked Pinkie in a refined tone.

But before The Dazzlings could start singing, Ember pulled them away as she chuckled nervously. "Sorry Pinkie, we got to go or were going to be late for English." Said Ember.

Pinkie shrugged as she waved to the group. "Ok, have a good day."





Thanks to Embers quick thinking, the group arrived right as the bell rang. Ember was huffing in exhaustion, she just dragged 3 girls halfway across the school, in less than 5 minutes. She was so exhausted that she didn't even see the smile on Ms. Cheerilee’s face. "Hello Ember, you’re getting better." Said Cheerilee. Ember smiled as she tried to get air into her lungs. Cheerilee looked at the Dazzlings that were confused. "Hello, my name is Ms. Cheerilee, you must be the three new students that Principal Solaris told me about."

They nodded. "That's right, I'm Adagio, and these are my sisters."

"I'm Aria, it’s nice to meet you."

"And I'm Sonata."

Cheerilee smiled. "It's nice to meet you girls as well. I hope you're ready to learn about one of the greatest writers ever to live?" Cheerilee then looked around. "Hmm, I don't see Spike, he's normally here on time."

Ember looked at her teacher. "He's not feeling well, so he's not coming today." Said Ember as she was back in action.

Cheerilee sighed. "The poor thing, I hope he's doing well."





Spike had transitioned from a dream cake to a dream about his favorite comic book, in his dream he was punching a goon in the face, but he was punching his pillow, the air, and lastly his new alarm clock.





Ember shrugged. "He's probably resting peacefully." Said Ember. "So, teach, what's going on today?"

Cheerilee smiled as she handed Ember and the Dazzlings a book. "We're going to start Romeo and Juliet." Smiled Cheerilee.

Ember and the Dazzlings nodded as they took a seat next to Sunset. Ember smiled at Sunset. "Hey Sunny."

Sunset smiled back. "Hey Ember." She looked around and noticed Spike was absent, but in his place were the girls. "Is Spike not going to make it today?" Asked Sunset.

Ember shook her head. "Nope, he's under the weather right now. He's probably in bed right now taking it easy."





Spike was not taking it easy, in fact he was being taken to his new room by the DDCs contractors and movers. Shining was supervising the move. "Come on you guys, his next class is about to begin, Spike needs to get there by lunchtime, or Discord is going to have all of our heads." Yelled Shining as he pressed a set of buttons on a remote. This remote was for the house, and it had the ability to make a large scale move only take a few minutes.

Once all of Spike's decorations were out of the room, Shining pressed a button, and suddenly, the whole wall that led to the hallway retreated into the ceiling. Now that the wall was gone, Shining pressed another button that made the staircase retreat into the wall as a freight elevator was now in its place. The group of movers placed Spike's bed, still occupied with a sleeping Spike, onto the elevator.





Sunset shrugged. "You're probably right, still, I wish he was here right now, I wanted to ask him something." Said Sunset as she blushed a little. Sunset shook her head as she looked at the Dazzlings. "Sorry, you three must be Adagio, Aria and Sonata. It’s nice to meet you girls, my name is Sunset Shimmer."

The trio looked at Sunset confused. "How did you know our names?" Asked Aria.

Sunset sighed as she showed her phone. "I got a text from Pinkie." Said Sunset.

"Oh, well it’s nice to meet you Sunset." Said Sonata.

Sunset smiled as Ms. Cheerilee placed a copy of Romeo and Juliet in front of her.

Once Class started it was rather boring as Cheerilee was explaining the history of Shakespeare, and what events of his life influenced his writing.





After class, Sunset, Ember and the Dazzlings walked out of the room bored out of their skulls, Ember looked at Sunset. "Why did she have to go over every single aspect of his life?" Asked Ember.

Sunset shrugged as she had no clue. "Beats me." Sunset looked at the Dazzlings. "It was nice to meet you girls, and I'm sure Spike is going to have his hands full with all 11 of us." Sunset smirked as she walked away from the group.

Ember sighed. 'I'm calm, I'm calm, I'm calm.' Thought Ember as she was still trying to come to terms with this. She looked at the Dazzlings. "Come on, we got math class next." Said Ember.





When they arrived at the classroom, Ember walked over to AJ who was looking out the window. "Hey AJ, what's up?"

AJ sighed. "I needed to talk to Spike, I got Pinkies text saying he was out sick today."

Ember nodded. "Yeah, but why don't you just call him or something?"

AJ shrugged. "This isn't something you just call someone about; this is really big."

Ember sighed. "How big could it be, it’s not like you’re asking him to marry you?"

AJ winced a little but shook her head. "No, it’s not that, but I wanted to see if he wanted to meet my family." She looked at Ember. "We Apples are spread across the country, and every year we gather for a weekend for our family reunion, this year it's at my family's farm."

Ember nodded. "Ok, I'm waiting for the problem."

AJ Sighed. "It's a tradition that if a family member is interested in someone, they need to bring them, so the whole family can meet them, Mac is bringing Sugar Belle, and thanks to his big mouth, I need to bring Spike."

Ember groaned. "And there's the problem. I'm guessing that the reunion is this weekend?" AJ nodded. "Ok, give me a minute." Ember pulled out her phone and sent Spike a text.



Spike, talk to AJ ASAP, Important.



She showed AJ the text. "There, knowing him he will call you later, or at the very least he will talk to you tomorrow."

AJ sighed as she got in her desk, she looked over at the Dazzlings. "Sorry for not introducing myself, I'm Applejack, but just call me AJ, you must be Adagio, Aria and Sonata."

Adagio sighed. "Pinkie told you?" Asked Adagio.

AJ nodded. "Yep, welcome to CHS."

All the girls smiled. "Thanks."

Suddenly the bell for class rang and in walked Ms. Saddles. "Good afternoon class, I have some sad news."

All the kids gasped. "Please tell us Mr. Neighsay isn't coming back early?" Asked a student. 

Sassy shook her head. "No that's not it, it turns out, Mr. Neighsay was failing his students on purpose for the last 2 years, meaning that he was engaging in fraud. He has been arrested and has had his teaching license revoked. That means, I will be your new teacher permanently."

Suddenly a beam of sunlight illuminated Sassy as out of nowhere a choir sang. Everyone was confused as to where the singing was coming from, then they all looked to the hallway window and saw Pinkie standing there. She chuckled. "Um, bad timing?" Asked Pinkie.

Everyone shook their heads. Her timing was perfect. Sassy sighed. "Ms. Pie get to your class." Pinkie nodded as she ran off. Sassy looked at her students and noticed a lack of Spike. "Hmm, it appears that Spike is not going to attend today’s class." She looked at the class, she was trying to find someone that could give Spike a copy of today’s notes, then her gaze fell on AJ. "Ms. Apple, would you be so kind as to make an extra copy of the notes for Spike, today's lesson is important?" Asked Sassy.

AJ smiled. "Sure." Said AJ as she got ready. 'Now I can ask him.' Thought AJ.

Ember looked out the window. 'I wonder what he's doing right now.' Thought Ember as Sassy started the class.





Shining walked into Spike's new room and smiled. It only took the crew an hour to move all of Spike's furniture and all of his decorations to the office, including the still sleeping Spike, install a better water heater for Spike, so there wouldn't be a problem with the water, and refurnish the old room with everything a trio of girls would need; three twin beds, desks and dressers. Now they only needed to decorate their new room.

Shining grabbed his phone and called Discord. "Hello, has the move been completed Agent Armor?"

"Yes sir, Spike is in the office, the sirens have beds and all other basic furnishings, and the hot water heater is warming up as we speak."

"Good, Spike's class is about to end, go wake him up, toss him in his new and improved shower, and deliver him to the school in the next 30 minutes. Celestia should have packed Spike a lunch, make sure he eats it, his body is going to be empty."

"Yes sir, also he will need another alarm clock, we found his old one on the ground smashed to bits."

Discord sighed. "I just got him that one, I swear that kid is going to get an indestructible clock for Christmas. Fine, I'll send one to the house, just wake him up." Said Discord as he hung up the call.

Shining nodded as he walked into the office to wake up Spike. "Spike, it's time to wake up." Said Shining, but he got no reaction. So, he tried to shove the boy awake. "Spike, seriously, it’s time to get up." Suddenly Shining got a text. He looked at his phone.



Sorry forgot to mention, he's a heavy sleeper when he's like this, you need to really try.



Shining sighed as he grabbed Spike's ear, he shouted at the top of his lungs. "SPIKE, WAKE UP!" Shouted Shining.

Spike opened his eyes and yawned. "Good morning." Said Spike as he stretched his body, he looked around at his room, and noticed Shining in his room. Spike started to chuckle. "Where's Twilight?" Asked Spike.

Shining groaned as he rubbed his head. "Let’s just forget that you expected to see my little sister in your room when you woke up." Said Shining.

Spike was now fully awake as Lancelot was back on his wheel. "Um..." Said Spike.

Shining sighed as he didn't have time for this. "Get up, get a shower and get dressed. We're leaving in 30 minutes." Said Shining.

Spike nodded as he ran out of his room.
> Hello Dazzlings
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

When Spike walked out of the bathroom, he was completely dressed and looked like he'd never slept on the couch. Spike walked back to his new room and found Shining still standing there. Shining looked at Spike. "You look better, but we don't have time for the long discussion we are going to have about what you said earlier, your mother wants you at the school for the second part of the day." Said Shining as he handed Spike the lunch. "Grab your bag and get moving."

Spike nodded as he took the lunch from Shining and grabbed his backpack. The two left the house and got into Shining's car, he looked at Spike. "Ok, I'm going to tell you this only once, we will never speak about what you said, you will never say that again, and if I ever find out that Twilight actually did wake up in your bed with you, I will hunt you down with a baseball bat and not even your father would be able to stop me, nod once if you understand."

Spike nodded once.

Shining smiled as he started driving to the school. He didn't hold it against Spike, Sombra did the same thing to him a few years ago, except it was during a blizzard, and the bat was a frying pan, it was nothing more than a threat. "Good, we should make it before your lunch hour, so when we get there go see your mother and tell her your back."

"Ok." Said Spike. "I'm going to text Ember that I'm on my way to school."





Ember was sitting in class when she felt her phone buzz, she pulled out her phone and looked to see who was texting her.



Hey, Ember it's Spike, I'm doing better and I'm on my way to school, lets meet up on the roof.



Ember smiled at the fact Spike was doing better. That was until Sassy noticed Ember looking at her phone. "Ms. Torch, I hope whatever you are looking at is important, enough so, to take your attention away from the lecture."

Ember blushed embarrassed as she quickly stored her phone back into her pocket. "Um... not really."

Sassy giggled. "Too bad, I love a good piece of gossip, but back to the lesson."





After class was over, Ember, AJ and the Dazzlings were walking out of the classroom. AJ turned to the trio of girls and Ember. "Well girls, your more than welcome to join me and my friends for lunch today, if you want to come."

Ember smiled at the invitation, but then she remembered that Spike wanted to meet them on the roof. "Sorry AJ, But the text I got was from Spike, he's feeling better, and he's on his way to school. We're going to meet him on the roof for lunch."

AJ sighed, but then she thought of something. "Hey, how about I join you guys for lunch then?"

Ember looked at AJ. "But what about the others, aren't they going to miss you?"

AJ smiled. "Sure, unless I ask if they want to join us, that is."

Ember wanted to reject the offer, but before she could Sonata interjected. "Sure, the more the merrier." Said Sonata as she dragged AJ down the hall with Aria and Adagio following behind.

Ember sighed as she pulled out her phone.



Change of plans, the others are going to be joining us for lunch, I added some coals to your lunch, you’re going to have to lose them.



After sending the text to Spike, it was time for her to catch up.





When Spike arrived at the school, he noticed the text. Spike sighed, as he looked at Shining. "Shining, would you like some diamonds?" Asked Spike.

Shining sighed. "Sure, but unless they are magical, invisible diamonds, I don't expect much."

Spike sighed as he pulled out the two lumps of coal from his lunch bag, he took both in his hands and started to crush them. This was something he learned during his summer in the dragon lands. Dragons could do, what it takes millions of years for the Earth to do, in a matter of moments. Spike relaxed his hands and in the middle of his palm were two small chunks of uncut diamonds, both the size of a pea.

Shining was shocked, Spike just made diamonds in his hand. "Did you just?"

Spike nodded. "Yep, talk to the R&D department and go over some of my old tests. Also don't sell them or you will be arrested, your best bet is to take them to a jeweler and make a pair of earrings for Cadance, think of it as a late wedding present. Thanks for the ride." Said Spike as he got out of the car.

Shining was still shocked, but he nodded. 'I could use these the next time I'm sent to the couch.' Thought Shining. 

Spike walked into the school, the halls were packed, but thankfully the front door wasn't too far from the principal's office, so after making his way through the halls, Spike arrived at the office of his mother. He knocked, waiting to walk in.

"Come in." Said Celestia.

Spike smiled as he walked in. "Hey mom." He looked around the office and noticed that Luna was sitting with her. "Hi Aunt Luna."

Both women smiled at Spike. "Hi Sweetie, I'm glad to see you got back from death's door." Said Celestia.

Luna nodded. "Yes, you truly looked like death."

Spike gave a dry chuckle. "Sure, I won't bring up the moments you both were in the same position, like the time you refused to kick dad out of your bed when he came to visit last year, you didn't sleep for three days, or the time Aunt Luna stayed up playing that online game for 2 days straight." Said Spike, this made the two women blush in embarrassment. "I just thought I would drop by and come see my mother and aunt before I go eat lunch." Said Spike.

Celestia nodded. "Ok Spike, we'll see you after school." Said Celestia.

Spike sighed as he walked out of the office and headed up to the roof, to eat most of his lunch.





When Spike arrived at the door to the roof, he was quickly pulled into a hug by Fluttershy, she was crying and saying 'I'm sorry' repeatedly. Spike sighed as he looked down at his friend. "Fluttershy it's ok, I'm fine." Said Spike.

Fluttershy looked at Spike, her eyes filled with tears. "Really?"

Spike smiled at her. "Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye."

Fluttershy gasped. "Where did you learn that?"

Spike shrugged. "I found a message board one day, some guy posted it saying that if you make a, I think he called it a Pinkie Promise, you can never break it, he also posted a story of how he learned it from a very energetic girl."

Fluttershy giggled. "That's Pinkie's promise, and she doesn't like it when someone breaks her promises."

Spike gulped. "Well, good thing I'm not going to break it." He looked to the door. "So are the others outside?"

Fluttershy nodded. "Yep, and Ember told me about your diet, I'm sorry you can't eat your coal."

Spike shrugged. "No big deal, coals are nice, but a juicy sapphire is way better. Besides I just made some diamonds for a friend of mine, so they’re not going to waste."

Fluttershy smiled at hearing this. "I'm glad to hear." Suddenly her stomach growled, making Fluttershy blush in embarrassment. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry."

Spike chuckled. "Don't be, it was cute, and nowhere as loud as when mine growls. Let’s go join the others." Said Spike as he grabbed a blushing Fluttershy's hand and opened the door to the roof.

Spike smiled at seeing his friends sitting around on the roof eating lunch. "Hey guys, sorry I wasn't here this morning." Said Spike as he and Fluttershy took a seat with the group.

Everyone smiled. "It's fine Spike, we're just glad to know you’re feeling better." Said Sunset.

Spike smiled. "Well I'm glad to know I have so many caring friends." Said Spike. "So, did I miss anything really important?" Asked Spike.

20 minutes of the girls explaining what Spike missed later. Everyone had finished eating their lunches, right now they were just sitting around enjoying the view. Spike then remembered that he got another message from Ember, something about needing to talk to AJ, something important. He looked at AJ. "So, AJ, Ember told me that you needed to talk with me, whatever you need I'll do my best to help." Said Spike.

AJ blushed as she tried to hide her face from Spike. "Well, you see... My family is going to be having our yearly reunion at our farm here, I was thinking you might want to go...with me."

Spike shrugged. "Sure, sounds fun, what time should I be there?"

AJ smiled as she looked at Spike. "10am Saturday, and don't worry about dressing up none, you would look out of place."

Spike nodded. "Cool, it’s a date." Smiled Spike.

AJ blushed again, she was so happy, so happy that her brain went on vacation. She grabbed Spikes shirt and pulled him into a kiss. After a few seconds she released Spike and looked at him. "It's a date, Sugar Cube." Said AJ as she got up. "Well I got gym class next, might as well get changed a little early and practice." She looked at the girls. "Bye girls." She looked at Spike and smiled at him as she walked back into the school.

All the girls sighed as well, each of them needed to get going. "Same here, it's math class for me." Said Twilight.

"History." Said Pinkie.

"English." Said Rainbow.

"Chem." Said Sunset.

"Home economics." Said Fluttershy.

Rarity smiled as she grabbed Spikes arm, snapping him out of his stupor. "Well, Spike and I have Theater, we're going to start auditions  for the school production of Hello Dolly today."

Ember growled, not only did Rarity forget that Ember was in the class with her, but she still didn't like Rarity being so close to Spike. "Well, we mustn't be late then, Ms. Chrysalis only wants actors who can keep to a strict schedule." Said Ember as she got closer and grabbed Spikes another arm.

Sonata looked at her sisters. "Is it me or are those two locking horns?" Asked Sonata.

Aria and Adagio nodded. "Yep."

Rarity glared at Ember. "Then we should make haste, but poor Spikey Wikey might find it hard to walk like this, why don't you let go of him and follow behind us?"

Ember glared right back. "Why don't you?"

During this argument, both parties weren't paying attention to the state of Spike, and with each sentence exchanged between the two, it only got worse as they were slowly pressing closer to the poor boy. This made him blush and reach the limit of his control. "Stop!" Yelled Spike, letting lose a small bit of his roar to add volume. This made both girls take a step back, releasing him from their holds. Spike looked at the Dazzlings. "Come on girls I'll show you where the theater is." Said Spike. The trio of girls nodded and got behind Spike. He looked to Rarity and Ember. "I don't know what's going on between you two, but whatever it is, I want it resolved. You both are important to me, and it hurts me to see my friends fight with each other." Said Spike as he started to walk away, not even giving the others a single goodbye.

All the other girls gave Ember and Rarity a glare as they walked into the school, leaving the 2 alone.

After a moment of awkward silence, Ember sighed. "Look, Rarity I know you, you’re not a bad person, in fact you’re a very kind person, I just hate it when you act all flirty with Spike."

Rarity sighed as well. "Yeah, I'm sorry about that, I'll admit I do get a bit over eager around him, but that's just a front, I do care for him, very much so in fact."

Ember smiled. "Did I ever tell you about what Spike was like when he and I first started to hang out?" Rarity shook her head. " Well he was kinda a pushover, and I'll admit it, I was a bully to him. I would steal his toys, snacks, and threaten him to keep quiet. But one day after I was finished putting up my act, I started to cry. Spike found me, and instead of taking advantage, he just sat with me and kept smiling. I was putting him through hell and instead of looking for payback he just comforted me. That's when our relationship changed, after that we were friends. The only problem was, and I guess it still is, he is a knucklehead."

Rarity nodded. "Go on."

"When we were little, Spike was a short pudgy little kid that looked so cute, add that to his kind heart and his personality in general..."

Rarity nodded. "Let me guess, other girls were just drawn to him."

Ember nodded. "Yep, one day, my dad took us into town for some sightseeing, and I ran into a few friends from school, the moment they noticed Spike, they flocked to him and started to get really flirty with him, calling him cute, adorable, and complementing his scales..."

Rarity cocked an eyebrow. "Scales?"

Ember gulped when she realized her mistake. "Um yeah, I made him a bracelet that looked like snake scales, it was a way to say I was sorry for everything."

Rarity smiled. "That was kind of you."

Ember sighed. 'She bought the lie.' Thought Ember as she continued the story. "But all I saw was someone else just trying to get close to him, while not getting to know the real Spike, the Spike that I loved."

Rarity nodded. "So, when I was flirting with him..."

Ember sighed. "I was thinking that you were just a bigger version of them." Ember looked at Rarity. "Rarity, I know you aren't like them, but when you start acting like them, something flips in my brain...." Said Ember as she started to cry. She felt horrible for thinking of her friend like that. 

Rarity smiled as she wrapped Ember into a hug. "It's fine dear, I'm sorry for making you feel like I was trying to steal Spike away from you, that was not my intention and it never will be. I care about Spike, very much so that I really didn't think about it. I'm sure by now, you've heard that we're all going to share him, right?" Ember nodded. "That was my idea, I never had any intention of keeping Spike to myself."

Ember smiled at hearing this. "So... are we friends again?" Asked Ember.

"No." Said Rarity simply. "We never stopped being friends in the first place." Suddenly the bell to start the next class rang. "Aw crud." Said Rarity as she grabbed Embers wrist. "We got to run." Said Rarity as she and Ember were late to class.





"...And so, if you are interested in auditioning for any part of Hello Dolly, please just tell me now and we'll start." Said Ms. Chrysalis. Suddenly Rarity and Ember burst into the theater, both were out of breath and panting. "Oh, I see you decided to join us today Ms. Torch and Belle, please have a seat, you'll both be auditioning last because of your tardiness." Both girls nodded. "Good, now let’s start with our new students. Adagio Dazzle, the stage is yours."

Adagio nodded as she got up on stage. "Actually Ms. Chrissy, me and my sisters are a group, would you mind if we sing something together?"

Chrysalis shook her head. "Not at all."

Adagio smiled as she waved up Aria and Sonata, both of whom joined on stage. "Can you give us a moment to harmonize?" Asked Adagio, Chrysalis nodded.

Rarity and Ember found Spike and took the seats next to him. Ember leaned over to Spike. "Spike what the hell, why are you cool with them singing?"

Spike smiled as he leaned over to Ember. "I found out that they lose their abilities when they're in human form, we're in no danger. Did you and Rarity talk?"

"We did, it was just a big misunderstanding."

Spike smiled. "I'm glad to hear."

"Ok we're ready." Said Adagio.



Once the song was over, the whole class cheered as the trio took a bow. "Thank you, and sorry if we were a little rusty." Said Adagio as they walked off stage and took the seats in front of Spike. "So, Spike, did you like it?"

Spike nodded. "I got to say, you three have a great talent." Said Spike.

All the girls blushed as they started to giggle. "Ok, next up is Spike." Said Chrysalis.

Spike smiled as he got to the stage. "Ms. Chrissy, do we have a guitar in the musical equipment room?" Asked Spike.

Chrysalis nodded. "We do, but I thought you were a pianist?"

Spike nodded. "I am, but I also know how to play the cello, double bass, guitar, clarinet, flute, and trombone, plus I sing a little but I'm nowhere as good as Adagio, Aria and Sonata." Said Spike, he then walked off stage and grabbed a guitar from the equipment room. It was true, the doctors wanted to see if Spikes claws could cut through the strings, so they started off with some thin gauge strings and moved up, in that time Spike learned to play. The clarinet and flute were used to see how much control Spike had over his forked tongue, and the trombone was for his tail. They wanted to see how precise his movements with it could be, and it was determined that the slide of a trombone would be the best and safest bet.  

Once he found the guitar, he brought it back on stage along with a small amp that he found and started to tune it.

After Spike finished tuning the guitar, he started to play.



Spike finished playing and smiled. "I hope you liked it." Said Spike as the class cheered at the performance. Spike walked off stage and returned the guitar and amp to the equipment room.

When Spike returned to the stage, Chrysalis smiled at him. "That was fantastic, Spike. Let’s get the next person up. let’s see what you got Rose Luck." Said Chrysalis.





Most of the class tried to demonstrate their talents for Chrysalis, and most were pretty good at dancing, stage lighting, and set design, but so far there wasn't much in the line of singers. Not many people wanted to sing in front of others, but then came Rarity. "Ok, Ms. Belle come on up." Said Chrysalis.

Rarity smiled as she walked up and began to sing.



Once Rarity finished, she blew a kiss to Spike, making Spike blush slightly. While the whole class cheered at the performance, Rarity walked off the stage so Ember could audition. She walked up to the stage and smiled. Ember wasn't much of a singer, she never was, but thanks to being in one of the noble families she had learned to dance in many styles, including Ballroom and Ballet.



When Ember finished, she smiled at the audience. Granted she couldn’t go full out, the stage and her footwear weren't designed for it, but she did her best. "Great job Ember, that was fantastic." Said Chrysalis as she clapped, slowly the rest of the class started to clap as well.

Ember smiled as she walked off the stage and took her seat next to Spike. He looked at her and smiled. "I didn't take you for a dancer."

Ember chuckled. "Not my favorite thing, but it was fun, but dancing is always better with a partner." Said Ember.

Ms. Chrysalis walked up on stage to finish the class. "Ok, everyone did great today. It will take me a few days to determine the cast and crew for the show, I will post it Monday next week, and then we will start practicing our lines, but until then we will be building the sets so make sure to wear some clothes that you don't mind getting paint on." Chrysalis looked at her watch. "Well, we only have a few minutes left so why don't you all just go, have a great day." Said Chrysalis as she walked away.

Seeing no reason to stay, the class walked out of the theater and headed to their next class.

As Spike, Ember, Rarity and the Dazzlings walked out of the theater. Everyone was praising each other for their performances. "Seriously, you three have beautiful voices." Said Rarity.

"Speak for yourself Rarity, your song was great." Said Aria.

"Why thank you, but what about Spike's musical talents, it was well performed." Said Rarity.

Spike shrugged. "It was no big deal; I was more shocked at Embers dancing."

Everyone else nodded as Ember groaned. "Can we please stop talking about it?"

Spike laughed as he wrapped his arm around Ember. "Sure, I won't bring it up again, but I must say, you did look great up there." He looked at Rarity. "Well, I think we all did a great job today, but Rarity it's time for our next class, we'll see you later."

Rarity smiled. "Very well, have a great rest of the day dears." Said Rarity as she walked away, leaving the group of dragons’ alone.

Spike sighed. "Seriously, you three are lucky I decided to call my uncle to hear about the transformations, it would be a pain to explain why the whole class was part of a huge brawl."

The trio nodded in understanding. "You’re telling us, we're happy here and I'm glad to know we can at least do what we love to do without fear of causing panic." Said Adagio.

Spike smiled. "Well, good news is, everything is ready for you girls at the house, and after school we'll head to the mall to get you some decorations."

The trio smiled as they hugged Spike. "That's great." Cheered the trio.

Spike blushed as he felt 6 rather soft things around his body. He cleared his throat. "Well, let’s get to the gym and get ready." Said Spike as he got out of the group and walked to the gym, with Ember and the Dazzlings following behind.





After arriving at the gym, the Dazzlings were given their lockers, and informed that the Principle had delivered their gym clothes after they left them in her office, which was a lie. Right now, Spike was talking with Big Mac about the family reunion that AJ invited him to. "Wait, so I'm going to be under your whole family's microscope for the day?"

Mac nodded. "Yep."

Spike gulped. 'I've gotten the father talk, the brother talks, and the uncle in law talk.' Thought Spike. He looked at Mac. "How many family members are going to be there?" Asked Spike.

Mac shrugged. "Not many, just around 300 of the family can show up this year, but that's nothing, we have over 1200 branches on the family apple tree." Said Mac, he then placed his hand on Spikes shoulder. "Also, let’s get this out of the way now. Spike I like you, and you seem like a standup guy. I trust AJ's choice and if she likes you, then I have no grounds to judge. But if you ever think about hurting her, next year’s harvest will be great, fertilizer can make a world of difference." Said Mac as he gave Spikes shoulder a heavy pat.

Spike gulped as he nodded. "You’re not talking about store bought stuff, are you?" Asked Spike. Mac shook his head. "Got it, loud and clear, keep her happy or keep the worm’s company."

Mac smiled. "Good boy. Now come on I think we're about to start class." Said Mac.

Everyone in the class was standing in the middle of the gym as they were waiting for the coach to tell them what they were going to do, Spike was introducing the Dazzlings to Mac as Ember and Rainbow were talking to each other. "Adagio, Aria, Sonata this is Big Mac, he's AJ's brother. And Mac these girls are Adagio, Aria, and Sonata."

Mac smiled at the trio. "It's nice to meet ya." Said Mac bowing his head.

Then Garble and his cronies came up from behind and tried to shove Mac's head to the floor. "Shut it farm boy." Said Garble. He looked at the Dazzlings, he smirked and got uncomfortably close to them. He wrapped his arm around Adagio's neck. "Well hello gorgeous one, two and three. The names Garble, I practically run the school. How about you three beauties ditch the redneck, the tomboy, the wimp and the gorilla and come hang out with me and my boys, maybe we can get to know each other?" Asked Garble.

Adagio giggled. "Sure, that sounds nice, but there's one problem."

Garble smirked. "What is it baby?"

Adagio smirked. "We're not into pigs." Said Aria, as she and her sisters pushed Garble away and got back near Spike.

Garble growled. "What, you'd rather be friends with this..." Said Garble as he grabbed Spikes collar. "Little Wimp!" Yelled Garble as he tossed Spike to the ground. The whole gym fell silent the moment the thud of Spike's body hit the floor.

Ember, Adagio, Aria and Sonata growled in anger. "HEY!" Yelled Rainbow and Mac.

"That's right. Boy's make sure the gorilla, the redneck, and the tomboy don't interrupt." Said Garble. His cronies nodded as two of them surrounded Ember, one grabbed Rainbow, and the other two surrounded Mac.

"Hey let me go!" Yelled Rainbow as she struggled to help her friend, but she just couldn't get a good grip on her captor.

Garble chuckled as he placed his foot onto Spikes chest, forcing him to stay on the ground. "Now grovel." Ordered Garble.

Spike sighed, he could easily kick Garble's ass, and he really didn't feel like he was being forced down to the ground, but it would look suspicious if one kid, beat up 6 juniors.

That was it, no one did that to their prince, their host, their Spike. So, all three of the Dazzlings got up to Garble, and as one, all three aimed for the area between his legs, and kicked him there with all the force they could muster.

The whole gym fell silent once again, but the silence was broken by the sound of Spike breathing in through his teeth. "That's gotta hurt." Said Spike. But that wasn't all the Dazzlings had planned. All three of them forced Garble to turn around, making him move his foot from Spikes chest.

Adagio punched Garble in the face. "Pig."

Then Aria, she slapped his left cheek. "Jerk."

Lastly Sonata slapped his right cheek. "Big Meany." All of this caused Garble to fall to the ground in pain.

Then all three girls walked over to Spike to help him up. "Spike are you alright?" Asked Adagio.

Spike laughed. "Yeah, thanks for the help girls." Said Spike.

"WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON NOW!?" Yelled Spitfire. She looked to the class, three of her students were surrounded by 5 more of her students, Garble was on the floor with a black eye, two red cheeks and clutching his crotch in pain, and Spike was sitting on the ground being helped by the new girls. She sighed. "I'm going to make this quick. Garble get up your going to the principal’s office." She looked at his cronies. "You five are going to detention." She then looked at Spike. "Spike your sitting today out." She turned to address the rest of the class. "The rest of you, we're going to be running inside. Bulk, keep an eye on the class."

"YES MA'AM." Yelled Bulk.

Spitfire nodded as she escorted Garble and his cronies out of the gym.

Bulk looked at the students. "START RUNNING!"

All the students started running as the Dazzlings helped Spike to the bleachers to sit down. "Thanks for the backup girls."

All three nodded as they smiled at him. "Not a problem Spike, that guy deserved worse, just relax." Said Adagio, she then smirked. "And make sure to keep your eyes on us." She then started running followed by Aria and Sonata.

Spike had an idea of why they wanted him to watch them, and he ruled it to be a bad idea. Spike sighed, he was fine, there was nothing Garble could've done to him. At worst, he could've messed up Spikes hair, but he at least, didn't have to run now.





It took Spitfire 10 minutes to get back to the gym, she was followed by the nurse, an older woman with light pink hair. "Ok, for the rest of class we're going to be doing some free play outside. Head to the field and I'll grab the balls." Said Spitfire as she walked over to Spike. "Spike, hopefully you don't know Nurse Red Heart already, she's here to make sure you didn't get hurt. Also, Garble has been expelled, his behavior was just way too out of line. If you are cleared by the nurse, you are free to join us outside, but you don't have to."

Spike nodded. "Yes Ma'am." Said Spike. Spitfire smiled as she and Bulk walked out of the gym to attend the class. Spike sighed as he looked at the nurse. "Hey, Doc Red, didn't think Uncle D would've brought you in?"

Red Heart smiled. "Well why wouldn't I be, I've been your doctor since you were a little kid Spike, it only made sense. You know the drill; I just need to make sure that nothing happened." Doctor Red Heart was, and still is, Spikes medical doctor. She supervised conducting pre and posttest evaluations on Spike, along with being his normal doctor.  

Spike nodded as he removed his shirt. Red Heart grabbed her stethoscope and checked Spike's breathing. "Breathings sound fine, and your flame glands don't sound active." She then grabbed a pin light and looked into Spikes eyes. "Eyes are human, no sign of changing and no problem focusing on the light." Red Heart smiled. "Well your fine, unlike that poor boy that I saw in your mother’s office. Also tell Ember and the Sirens I want to see them some time in the next week to give them a physical, have a good day Spike."

Spike nodded. "I will." Said Spike as he shrugged. "Might as well head out to the others." Said Spike as he walked outside to the track and field. He walked around for a moment and smiled when he saw his friends at the soccer field, helping Rainbow practice. He ran over to them, it was a 3 on 3 match. "Hey guys, room for one more?" Asked Spike.

Everyone looked over and smiled when they saw Spike. Sonata nodded as she walked off the field. "Take my spot, I'm tired."

Spike nodded as he took Sonatas place, now it was Spike, Mac and Adagio vs Rainbow, Ember and Aria. Spike and Rainbow met in the middle of the field. "You good Spike?"

Spike nodded. "Yep, but just because I got hurt, doesn't mean I'm going to go easy on you."

Rainbow smile. "Good."





The winner was Spike's team, with a combination of Big Mac's goalie skills, and Spikes skills that were second to Rainbows, it was a final score of 7 to 6. After the game was over Spitfire called the students back. "Ok, we're done today, head inside and get changed for the last class of the day." Said Spitfire.

All the kids walked into the gym and separated to head into the locker room.





After a quick shower, Spike walked out of the locker room with Big Mac. "So yeah, Garbles been expelled, and shouldn't be a problem for us again."

Big Mac smile. "Good, he was a pain for years, I'm surprised he didn't get the ax before this."

Spike shrugged. "Who cares, see you Mac, have a good day."

"You too Spike, and remember, fertilizer." Said Mac as he walked out of the gym.

Spike gave a halfhearted chuckle. "Sure." He looked around and he was now alone. "Well might as well wait." Said Spike as he leaned up against the wall.

It didn't take the girls long to walk out of their locker room, and when they did Rainbow walked away from the group and headed for her next class. Ember and the Dazzlings walked over to Spike. "Hey Spike." Said Ember.

Spike smiled. "Hey."

"You’re ok right?" Asked Ember.

Spike nodded. "Yep, nothing to worry about, and I'm proud of you for holding back, for a moment I was expecting you to go dragon and go nuts." Said Spike as he smiled at Ember.

Ember growled and punched Spike in the arm. "Hey, I was in full control of the situation."

Spike laughed as he took the punch. "I know, that's why I was surprised at your control."

Ember grumbled as she just left Spike and the trio. Spike looked at the Dazzlings as he chuckled. "Come on, let's head to chemistry class."





When Ember reached the chemistry lab, she was still a little miffed at Spikes comment. "Ember is something wrong?" Asked Twilight as she noticed the girl looking upset.

Ember looked at Twilight and her expression softened. "Yeah, sorry Twi, gym was just a little more than what we bargained for."

Twilight looked worried as she started to think of all the things that could have gone wrong. "What happened, did you get hurt, did Adagio, Aria or Sonata get in trouble..." Asked Twilight as she started to enter the 'Twilight Zone'.

Ember noticed this and tried her best to calm down Twilight, but Ember wasn't as attuned with the 'Twilight Zone' as Spike. "Calm down Twilight, nothing happened to anyone." But this didn't work.

At this point Spike and the trio walked into the classroom and noticed Ember and Twilight, he sighed. "Ember, I got this." Said Spike as he wrapped Twilight in to a hug. He looked down at her. "Twi, listen to me, 1...2...3...8...4...9...12...7, repeat what I said."

"1....2...3...8...4...9...12...7." Repeated Twilight.

"Good, 9...8....7....5....12....3...42....4."

Twilight took a deep breath. "9...8....7....5...12...3...42...4."

"Good, one more time. 7...6...4....2....8....9...13...67."

"7...6...4....2...8...9...13...67." Repeated Twilight, she looked at Spike and smiled at him. "Thank Spike, but what happened in gym class?"

Spike sighed. "Well Garble tried to hit on Adagio, Aria and Sonata, when they rejected him, he turned to me, and forced me down to the ground and pinned me down. That didn't sit well with everyone, but Garble made sure to take care of Ember, Rainbow and Mac, but he didn't account for them to give him a swift kick to the crotch, then Adagio punched him in the face, while Aria and Sonata both slapped him."

The trio smirked. "And we'd do it again, he was a real jerk." Said Aria.

Twilight giggled as she looked at Spike. "You’re ok, right?"

Spike nodded. "Yep, the nurse checked me out, I even got back to class and played a game of soccer with Dash, and we kicked her butt."

Twilight smiled at hearing that Spike was fine. "Good, now let’s get ready for class." Said Twilight.

Everyone nodded.

Five minutes later, the class was setting up for an experiment dealing with the creation of compounds, and after talking with Ms. Zecora about the Dazzlings permission slips getting signed by their 'aunt', Moon Dancer, the class was enjoying the experiment. "Ok, now add the iron salt to the mixture then heat it up using the O ring, and the Bunsen burner, until all the liquid is evaporated off, let it cool and then weigh it, if you did everything right you should notice that there was a change, then convert it to its mass and then to moles." Said Zecora. "I will be going around to help any groups that need my help."





After the class was finished, Twilight was going over why they got a B+ on the assignment. "But how was I supposed to know that the solvent was gone, and we were burning the salt?" Asked Twilight.

Spike laughed. "Smoke is a good indication." Said Spike. He looked to Twilight. "Well Twi, I'm going to go see my mom and ask what they want for dinner."

Twilight nodded. "Ok, Spike, have a great rest of the day." She looked at the other girls. "What about you guys?"

Ember nodded. "Yeah, I'm out as well, stuff to do, things to get done."

Adagio nodded as well. "Yeah, same here, we just moved to town and most of our stuff got lost. We're going to the mall to find some replacements." said Adagio. Aria and Sonata nodded.

Twilight nodded. "Ok, I'm sorry to hear about your stuff, but the Canterlot Mall is pretty well stocked so finding what you need shouldn't be hard. I'm going to head home and get my homework done. Have a good day girl." Said Twilight as she walked away from the group.

Spike smiled as he watched his friend walk away from the group. He looked at Ember and the Dazzlings. "So, you guys get a vote as well, any request for dinner tonight, and no, tacos are not an accepted answer." Said Spike.

Sonata sighed; she was hoping to have tacos again. Adagio shrugged. "Well, we heard about a human dish called pasta with sauce, and I'm curious to find out what it is."

"I'm good with that." Said Ember.

"Same." Said Aria.

Spike nodded. "Sure, that's a simple dish, and we should be able to head to the mall and get back so I can cook. But let’s get my mom and aunt’s to vote as well." Said Spike as he walked to the principal’s office.





When Spike and the group arrived at the office, they heard three women talking inside. Spike knocked on the door, halting the conversation. "Come in." Said Celestia.

Spike opened the door and noticed that the third woman in the room was Red Heart, all three women were staring at the group of teenagers. Spike sighed in relief as he and the others walked into the room. "So..."

"So..." Said Celestia as she sighed. "Ok, I'm not going to beat around the bush, Garble got what he deserved. I looked at his record and this wasn't the first time he was 'forward' with the female student body. But since I took over, I gave him three strikes, and they are all gone now. So, he shouldn't be a problem anymore." Celestia looked at the Dazzlings. "And you three, I know you girls only did what you did for Spike, that's why I'm not counting the trauma you three did to his crotch, but I am giving you all, a half strike for those slaps and the punch in the eye."

The Dazzlings nodded. Celestia smiled. "But I must say, he's lucky I wasn't there, I would have broken his arm for laying a finger on Spike." Said Celestia, and she meant it. When the governments of the world asked to monitor Spike, Celestia asked to be trained in a few martial arts styles, self-defense, and firearms handling, just in case she was needed to protect herself or Spike from people who found out about her relationship with the dragons.

Spike sighed. "Ok, well we just dropped by to ask about dinner tonight, so far we have spaghetti as the favorite to win."

Celestia nodded. "Ok, I'm good with that." She looked at Luna. "What about you Lulu?"

Luna nodded. "That's fine, we'll pick up a loaf of bread on the way home."

Spike nodded. "Thanks." He looked at Red Heart. "Your welcome to join us Doc."

Red Heart giggled. "Why thank you Spike, but I got to get the report to the R&D department head, he should hear about this."

Spike shrugged. "Sure, Sombra might get a kick out of it. Oh right." He looked to Ember, Adagio, Aria and Sonata. "Girls this is my personal physician Doctor Red Heart; she's been looking over me since I was 2. Doc Red, this is..."

"Ember Torch, age 17, Dragon type: Wing, height: 50 feet, 7 inches. Father is General Torch of Clan Torch and the general of the Royal Dragon Armed Forces. Mother is Sapphire Torch, Information unavailable. Current Captain of the Royal Dragon Guard. Fiancé to Prince Spike Solaris, the current residence is the Solaris household." Said Red Heart as she looked at Ember.

She looked at Adagio. "Your Adagio Dazzle, age 16. Dragon type: Siren. Other information is to be collected. The same goes for Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk, both age 16, both Sirens. All three are part of Clan Harmony, but their current status is classified as runaways."

Ember and the Dazzlings were shocked, but Red Heart giggled. "It’s nice to meet you girls, I would like for all four of you to be at the DDC main office this weekend so we can run some tests, take some measurements and gather information for your files."

All four girls nodded. "Sure, no problem." Said Ember.

Everyone smiled. "Cool, well, I'm going to take the girls to the mall to get some decorations for their room."

Celestia nodded. "Ok, but just make sure to check in with me when you’re on your way home."

Spike nodded. "Not a problem."

Red heart smiled. "Well if that's the case, why don't I give you guys a ride, I have an apartment not too far from the mall that I'm using as my cover."

Spike smiled. "Thanks Doc." Said Spike, he looked at his mother and aunt. "Ok, we're going to get going then, I love you mom, love you Aunt Luna. We'll see you when we get home."

Celestia smiled. "We love you too Spike, be good."

Spike nodded as he, Ember, The Dazzlings and Doctor Red Heart walked out of the office.





After driving to the Mall, Doctor Red Heart dropped off Spike and the group. Spike did the exact same process as he did the day before, they headed for the sheets shop, where Spike left the group with Deep Sleep. Spike went to withdraw the cash from his account to help pay for the shopping trip.

He withdrew over 6000 dollars for the girls to buy some computers, and some decorations for their room and lastly one desk for the three of them to use. They wouldn't need that many clothes thanks to the small bits of the bloodstone. So, after an hour and a half the group walked out of the mall with their bags being carried in the hands of Spike.

He looked at the girls, they went through most of the 6000 dollars, only leaving Spike 60 bucks and some change. "Well girls, let's head home, it's only a 15-minute walk back to the house." Said Spike, they nodded.





When Spike and the group arrived at the house, Spike noticed that Celestia and Luna weren't home yet. So, Spike and Ember helped the girls quickly decorate their room.

When they finished decorating, all three girls smiled at their new home. They turned to Spike. "Spike, we can't thank you enough."

Spike shrugged. "Don't mention it, I'm just glad that you girls are happy here." Said Spike.

Adagio smiled. "Well that still doesn't change the fact that we need to repay you for doing this." Said Adagio as she got close to Spike. "And that's why I think you deserve a reward." Said Adagio, she then kissed Spike.

Once she separated from Spike, Aria took her place. "A reward for taking us in, feeding us, protecting us, and giving us friends." Said Aria as she kissed Spike.

After Aria was finished, she broke the kiss to let Sonata take her place. "Um... Aria pretty much hit most of the points, so I'm just going to do this." Said Sonata as she kissed Spike.

All three kisses sent Spike into shock, but because of everything that has happened to him in the last week of his life, the hamster counsel that ran Spikes brain were prepared for this, so Arthur, after finding the legendary food pellet, Excalibur, gained another life.

Spike blushed as he looked at the girls. "Um... I'm just going to start dinner." Said Spike as he ran out of the room.

All the girls giggled at Spikes behavior. Ember looked at the girls. "I'm going to my room, call me when dinner is ready." Said Ember.

The girls nodded. "Sure thing, Ember." Said Aria.





The rest of the night was normal, after dinner was finished and cleaned, Spike and his now even bigger family were sitting around watching the news, then it was time for bed.

Spike was laying in his bed, staring at the ceiling. "I hope I don't screw up this weekend at the reunion."
> Fire Blight Pt.1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Spike was sitting in the back of his mother’s car, he was nervous as hell, because in less than 30 minutes, he was going to either die or at the very least he'll want to be anywhere but his destination. He pulled at his collar to help relieve his worry. "Stop that." Said Celestia, she was looking at her son in the mirror. 

Spike sighed as he tried to fix it. "Sorry, but I can't help it." Said Spike. Celestia insisted that Spike at least show some sort of formality for today, so after digging through his closet and finding his pair of slacks, a nice button up shirt and helping him with his tie once again, they were heading to Sweet Apple Acres for the Apple Family Reunion, and Spike's possible grave.

Celestia sighed. "Spike, I know your nervous, trust me I know. But think of it from AJ's perspective, she invited the boy she liked over to her home to meet her family. Let me tell you a story..."





It was 2 months after the final attack in the war with the dragons. The DDC was just approved and it was in the process of finding its leaders. And to most of the world, they thought that humanity was saved by a foreign princess from a small kingdom that no one knew about. 

But that's not at all how it went down in the Solaris household. 

Celestia was sitting in a sundress waiting for her new boyfriend to pick her up for their date, the only problem was so were both her brother and sister, but they were waiting to confront him. Celestia sighed as she looked at her older brother John, but after years of getting called Discord, he was thinking on legally changing it. "Discord, please don't embarrass me." begged Celestia. 

Discord laughed as he smiled at his sister. "Don't worry Tia, I won't, but I need to talk to him for a minute, I need to make sure he isn't going to hurt you." Said Discord. After their parents died, Discord had to be the man of the family, Luna was still in school, Celestia was job hunting, and he just got back from his government training. Discord then did some karate chops in the air. "If he even thinks of hurting you, I'll make him pay." Said Discord. 

Celestia sighed. 'He would roast you in a moment.' Thought Celestia. She looked at her little sister, she was going through a phase, she was dressed in all black, and was wearing black makeup. "And what about you, oh goddess of the night, queen of nightmares, bringer of all that is dark. Please I seek your words Nightmare Moon." 

Luna rolled her eyes. "I just want to meet him and make sure that he knows what he's getting himself into." Said Luna as she looked away. 

Celestia groaned. "Why am I the normal one in the family?" Asked Celestia. 

But before Discord could give a half-witted remark, there was a sudden knock on the door. Celestia gasped as she tried her best to make it to the door first. But Discord had different plans. He looked at his sister. "Luna, get her." Said Discord. 

Luna sighed. "Whatever." Said Luna as she tackled Celestia to the floor. But this wasn't enough to stop Celestia. She started to crawl to the door, with Luna holding onto her legs. 

"Let.... Go.... Of.... ME!" Grunted Celestia as she was within an arm’s length from the door. 

Discord sighed. 'This is why you never send an emo girl to do a crazy man’s job.' Thought Discord. He walked over to the pair and grabbed Luna's ankles. Surely with the combined might of both, they would be able to stop Celestia from reaching the door. 

That was where he was wrong. After a 2-minute struggle, Celestia, with her little sister around her legs and her older brother pulling them back, finally reached the door. She opened it and standing right outside was a tall man with slightly green hair and eyes, he was holding a bouquet of sun lilies in his hand, while dressed in a pair of slacks and a polo. He looked at the sight in front of him. "Um...." He looked at his girlfriend and smiled at her. "Hey Tia. I'm here to pick you up for our date." He brought the flowers to her eyes. "I got these for you, I hope you like them."

Celestia smiled at him. "Awe, their lovely, I love sun lilies, thank you Bahamut." Said Celestia. She looked back at her siblings. "Guys, let go of me!" Yelled Celestia.

"Whatever." Said Luna as she let go of Celestia.

Discord sighed as he let go of his sister, dropping her to the floor. He walked over to Bahamut. "You, Me, quick talk, five minutes." Said Discord.

Bahamut looked at Celestia, who was trying to fix her hair and dress. "Tia, apparently I'm going to have a talk. Can you find a vase to put these in?" Asked Bahamut. 

Celestia nodded as she took the flowers from Bahamut. "Sure, I know exactly what to put them in." Said Celestia as her brother pulled her boyfriend away. 

Discord pulled Bahamut into the yard. "Look, I'm going to make this short and sweet. I am a highly trained government agent, if I hear one word about you hurting my baby sister, I will find out, I will look for you, but if you try and run, I will find you." Said Discord. 

Bahamut sighed. "I'm guessing she hasn't told you yet?" 

Discord growled. "Told me what?" 

Bahamut sighed. "I told her it was her choice if she wanted to tell her family, if she hasn't said anything, then I won't say a word." Said Bahamut.

Discord was impressed, he just threatened him, and he didn't even bat an eye. He looked Bahamut in the eye. But before he could comment on Bahamut's response, Celestia busted through the door and headed straight towards her brother and Bahamut. She was glaring death at the one she was related to, but when she saw Bahamut her anger died down. Celestia walked to Bahamut and kissed his cheek. "Sorry Bahamut, my brother didn't do anything stupid did he?" Asked Celestia. 

Bahamut chuckled as he shook his head. "No, it was just the standard 'you hurt her' speech, nothing I couldn't handle, but he told me you haven't told them about it." 

Celestia sighed. "Bahamut, I wanted to keep that from them for a while, you didn't tell Discord about it did you?" 

Bahamut shook his head. "Nope, but I thought you said his name was John?"

Celestia nodded. "It is, but we just call him Discord." 

"Oh, ok, so what did you do with the flowers?" Asked Bahamut. 

Celestia smiled. "Oh, I just placed them in something really quick. But what were you thinking of doing for our date?" Asked Celestia. 

Bahamut smiled as he wrapped his arms around her waist. "Well, I was thinking lunch, then a walk in the park, maybe we go to the beach at sunset and we go eat at a small little place near the sea wall, then I'll bring you back."

Celestia giggled at the plan. "Or better idea, we do all that, but we rent a room and spend the night together?" Asked Celestia. 





"Mom, please I don't want to hear about that." Yelled Spike in protest of hearing how the story was going to end. 

Celestia rolled her eyes. "Oh, hush you, we never got to that point in the night, because we kinda got sidetracked after dinner." 





After enjoying a nice seafood dinner at a beach restaurant, Celestia and Bahamut were walking along the beach as the sun was about to completely set. But something was off with Bahamut, ever since they got to the beach before dinner, he had been fidgety and looking away from Celestia, she huffed in annoyance, and stopped walking. "Bahamut, you've been acting weird since we got to the beach earlier, is there something wrong?" Asked Celestia, she was worried for her boyfriend. 

Bahamut shook his head in the most forced way possible. "No, I'm just fine Sweetie, just have something on my mind." 

Celestia cocked an eyebrow. "Really, somehow I doubt that's all."

Bahamut started to sweat. "Really, that's all promise." Bahamut looked past Celestia and noticed that there were five people watching them, all of which had a red gemstone necklace around their necks. Bahamut shook his head and moved his hand across his throat. 'STOP! Not yet, mission abort.' Mouthed Bahamut.

But unfortunately, Celestia wasn't that stupid as to not notice his actions. She turned around and looked at who he was talking to. The moment she saw who was watching them, she sighed. "Ok, guys come on out before I drag your scaly butts out here myself." Said Celestia. 

One of them sighed. "Well were found out, let’s go face our fate." 

"Come on Torch, we could always run, it's not like she could catch us?" Said a female voice. 

"What did you just say Jewel?" Said Celestia, she was now standing right in front of the group. 

Jewel gulped as she looked at Celestia. "Celestia, fancy running into you here of all places. Are you and Bamut on a date right now? Sorry to interrupt it, we'll just be going now, have a nice time." Said Jewel as she tried to run away. 

But she was stopped by Celestia grabbing her collar. Celestia looked to the leader of the little party. "Torch, unless you want me to tell Sapphire about this next time I see her, you better tell me what the hell you five are doing here." 

Torch sighed as he motioned for the group to show themselves. "Fine, but can we get up first, we've been sitting on the sand since you guys ate dinner." Asked Bahamut. 

"Fine." Said Celestia. 

Torch was the first to get up, he was a tall man in his mid-twenties, with blond hair that changed into orange hair at the tips, he was muscular and dressed in a simple pair of jeans and a cobalt blue shirt. The next to get up was the woman that Celestia was holding on to. She was thin, a little shorter than Celestia. She had her long white hair done up in a ponytail and dressed in a pair of running shorts and a sweat shirt both a gold color. "Celestia can you let me go now?" Asked Jewel. 

Celestia nodded as she released the woman. The next to stand was a skinny guy with dark brown hair, the deepest red colored eyes that were behind a pair of glasses, and dressed in a pair of shorts and a nice shirt. Next to him was a buff man with a short, blue hair cut into a buzzcut, he was wearing cargo pants and a tank top that showed off many of the scars he had. Lastly there was the muscle brained kind hearted idiot of the group, a buff, bald man in a brown shirt and cargo shorts. 

Celestia sighed at the sight of her boyfriend’s best friends. "Ok, so Torch, please tell me why the Talons are here instead of back in the Dragon Lands?" Asked Celestia. She knew exactly who these people were, and she was a little upset that they were here. 

Bahamut sighed as he walked over to Celestia. "Tia, I asked them to be here, I wanted my best friends to see me start the next part of my life." 

Bahamut got down on one knee and reached for his pocket. "These last two months, I have gotten to know you, and even when all others ran away from me, you were the one who stood her ground in the face of death. I couldn't think of spending and dedicating my life to you... and...and...and...Where is it?" Asked Bahamut looking around to find it. 

Celestia giggled. "I think you’re looking for this Bahamut." Said Celestia as she pulled out a small box from her purse and handed it to Bahamut. "I found it on the carpet near the door."

Bahamut gulped. "And?" 

"And what?" Asked Celestia. 

"Will you?"

Celestia stuck out her tongue. "Sorry Sweetie, I want to hear the whole thing, before I say yes." 

Bahamut laughed. "Celestia Solaris, will you marry me?"

Celestia smiled. "Sorry Bamut, if you want to put that ring on this finger, I want to know one thing first."

"What?"

Celestia smiled. "When's the wedding, because I'm thinking June." 

Bahamut smiled as he slid a simple golden band with a small set of gems in the shape of a sun onto Celestia's finger. "June it is."

Celestia smiled as she tackled Bahamut to the ground and kissed him. "Yes, I will marry you." Said Celestia, she kissed Bahamut again.





"And that wasn't even the most nervous your father had been, but I think this was a better story." Said Celestia. 

Spike sighed. "Mom, why did you tell me that story?"

Celestia smirked. "Because it distracted you long enough that you still look fine and we're already here." Said Celestia as she unlocked the door. "Also, say something nice to AJ, she's waiting for you right outside the gate." 

Spike sighed. "I really hate you." Spike kissed her cheek. "But I love you more." Said Spike as he got out of the car. He looked at AJ who was standing in a light green sundress and her boots. "Wow, you look great AJ." Said Spike. 

AJ blushed and smiled. "You look good too Spike."   

Celestia rolled down the window to greet AJ. "Applejack, you look wonderful, and please keep my son in check today, he has his phone if anything happens." 

AJ nodded. "Yes ma'am, Principal Solaris." 

Celestia smiled. "Just call me Celestia, we're not in school." 

AJ Smiled. "Yes ma'am, Celestia." AJ wrapped her arm around Spike's shoulder. "I'll take care of Spike, or I ain't an Apple." Said AJ.

Celestia smiled. "Spike, I'll see you tonight when I pick you up at 7." 

Spike nodded. "Ok, I made some beef wellington before we left, just find my cook book and follow the instructions on how to cook it." 

Celestia nodded. "Sure thing. Love you." Said Celestia as she drove away from the teens.

AJ smiled at Spike. "Well, that's something I didn't  expect to learn about you Spike?" 

Spike was confused. "And that is?"

"You can cook. Tell that to my granny and you'll win some instant points with her... That or she'll want you to cook something and prove it." 

Spike smiled. "Well, I doubt I'm as good as the legendary Granny Smith, but I'll do it to show that I'm a great cook." 

AJ smirked. "Cooks and a determination that puts a stud to shame. If you're a farmer, you might just be an Apple already." Laughed AJ. 

Spike chuckled as well. "So, AJ, I know the basics of what's happening, games, food, family, and the yearly wager to see how far Granny and your great aunts can get on the quilt." Spike pulled out his wallet and handed AJ a 5. "I'll take some of that action, and I'm going to say twenty stiches."

AJ nodded as she took the money and placed it in her hat. "Sure, the odds for 20 to 25 stiches are 5 to 1 odds. I got a five on 30 to 35 stiches." 

"But, aside from knowing very few people, I don't want to look like an ass, so can I get a little help?"

AJ nodded. "Sure, well, you know me, my brother and my little sister, the first person you'll meet is Granny, she's losing her hearing so you'll have to speak up a little, she is the one in charge of this whole thing. Next is my Pa, he and my Ma, along with my aunt and Uncle Orange are overseeing the food this year. My cousin Braeburn and his fiancé Strong Heart are in charge of the games. Aunt Betty is helping most of the family pick all the apples were going to need today right now, you’re probably not going to see them until lunch. Mac and a few others are chopping down some older trees right now to get us all the wood we're going to need. But sorry to tell you this Spike, we're kinda stuck watching my little sister and my baby cousin until lunch, I hope you’re not upset?"

Spike shrugged. "Why would I be, it takes a whole lot of prep to make something this large happen, and kids running around can never end well. If I can help, I'll do anything that I can do." 

AJ smiled as she wrapped her arm around Spike's. "Thanks Spike, all your missing is a hat, and your 98% an Apple." 

Spike chuckled. "What's the other two percent?" 

"Marriage." Said AJ simply. "And that's with and without a shotgun pointed at your back." AJ then laughed. "I'm joking Spike, don't worry, Old Shirly is locked away in Granny's room and all she has are beanbag shells." 

"SIS!!" Cheered Apple Bloom as she was dressed in a pair of overalls, a plaid red and white shirt, and her boots. She was pulling along a girl with crimson hair, dressed in a pair of shorts and a tank top. 

AJ smiled at her sister. "Hey Bloom, I see you found Babs, what's up, I'm kinda taking Spike to Granny right now." 

"Babs?" Asked Spike.  

"Spike?" Asked Babs. 

The group fell silent. "You two know each other?" Asked the two sisters.

Spike looked at Babs and smiled. "Hey, Seed, have you had any more trouble since I left?" Asked Spike. 

Babs smirked and shook her head. "Nope, Rover and his mutts got suspended after you showed them up, and more kids told the principal what they did." Babs smiled at Spike as she wrapped him in a hug. "Thank you for saving me."

Spike smiled as he gave her a pat on her head. "Don't worry about it Babs. Rover had it coming long before I showed up, and you didn't deserve it."

Babs smiled. "But what happened to you? I never got to thank you." 

Spike shrugged. "I got expelled." Said Spike simply. It wasn't a total lie, that was the cover the DDC decided upon, granted when it happened, it didn't go on his school record. 

AJ looked at Spike in shock. "YOU GOT EXPELLED!?" 

Spike nodded. "Yep, really didn't care too much about the place though, only thing that made it bearable were a few old friends of mine. Besides I saw what Rover had done to some of the younger kids from the middle school. He was just scum that needed to be scraped off. I just so happened to be the one who had a scraper."

"But still, what did you do to them that forced you to get expelled?" Asked Apple Bloom.

"I really don't even remember; all I remember was them going to the hospital."

"You broke Rovers jaw and dislocated his arm. Fido had a sprained wrist and a fractured knee. Spot had a concussion and a fractured foot." Said Babs. 

Spike dropped his jaw. "I did all that?" 

Babs shook her head. "No, they did most of the damage to themselves, you punched Rover in the jaw, but Rover tried to hit you back, he pushed Fido and Spot into the lockers, where Fido hurt his wrist and knee, and Spot hit his head on the metal and got a mild concussion. Rover then tried to hit you again, but you grabbed his arm and dislocated it and he fell straight on Spots foot."

Spike sighed. "Thank god, I was worried I might actually feel sorry for them." Said Spike. 'Well at least I know Aunt Jewel's training payed off.' Thought Spike. Spike smiled at Babs. "Babs, it was good to see you again, but I think going off of the glare I'm getting from the elderly lady behind you, it's time for me to meet Granny Smith." Said Spike as he watched an older woman walking slowly towards him and the others. She was dressed in a light-yellow blouse with the sleeves rolled up past the elbow, an orange neck scarf with red apples, a red skirt that was covered by a green apron with an apple pie embordered on it. Every time she took a step closer to Spike in her worn boots, her gray hair, that was done up in a bun, let free a few silver hairs, and hanging on her elderly ears were two simple red earrings that swayed with each step.

Spike gulped when he saw the look he was getting from the old woman's amber eyes. He looked towards AJ. "AJ, if that's Granny Smith, and I don't make it through this, there is a little box I buried underneath a broken part of a stone wall, next to a tree. I want you to find it, read the note, take the money and start a new life with it." Said Spike. 

Granny chuckled. "That movie came out before you were even born, but don't worry sonny I ain't gonna hurt ya, I just want to have a little talk." Spike sighed in relief. "My son and Mac on the other hand, were up pretty late digging a hole last night." Spike went pale at the thought. Then Granny started laughing. "Aw, sorry fella, I couldn't resist." Said Granny. She looked at Spike and smiled at him. "Welcome to Sweet Apple Acres, Spike. I'm Granny Smith, AJ's grandma, it’s a pleasure to meet you." Said Granny as she stuck out her hand for Spike to take. 

Spike smiled as he took the hand. "The same to you, Ms. Smith. You have a lovely farm here; you must be proud."

Granny nodded. "That I am, but not only of my farm, but my family too, in reality I'm too old for the hard work, but I make a mean apple pie."

Spike chuckled. "Really, your too old? I don't believe it; you make a baby chick look old." 

Granny chuckled. "Oh, you charmer you. Tell me about yourself Spike, and I'll know if your lying to me, so you better be honest cause I can't handle Old Shirly like I used to."

Spike nodded. "Well, I just moved to Canterlot with my mother and aunt over the summer. I'm 16 years old, and I rather not meet Old Shirly, if you don't mine."

Granny laughed. "Oh don't worry so much Spike, we're just looking after our own, it’s more like a tradition than a threat, my father got the same speech from my grandfather, who got the same from his father and so on, since my great great great grandfather actually used her to start my family way back in the 1800's." This didn't help Spike feel at ease, granted it wouldn't hurt him at all since it wasn't diamond rounds, but the first time he was shot by the scientists it was not fun. Granny looked to Spike. "Now tell me what brought you into my grandbaby's life and what you see in her?" 

Spike smiled; he was glad to get off the topic of Old Shirly. "Well, we first met in our math class. We bonded over our mutual dislike of our teacher. Then I found out that my oldest friend, Twilight, who I hadn't seen in 10 years, was good friends with her and the other girls, as for what makes her special, I wouldn't have the time to tell you all of it, so here's the quick version. She's nice, funny, kind, strong both physically and willed, her eyes are beautiful along with the rest of her, she puts a major importance on family, she's not afraid to speak her mind, and she and the others just make me happy when I'm around them."

AJ was blushing up a storm. She knew that most guys would be put off by her strength, but she never felt self-conscious over it, and here Spike was just saying how great she was. Apple Bloom giggled at seeing her sister in such a state of embarrassment. "AJ's got a boyfriend, AJ's got a boyfriend." Teased Apple Bloom. Babs was giggling as she couldn't hold in how funny it was to see her cousin like this.

Granny glared at Apple Bloom and Babs. "Shut your mouths, you two. You’re going to be in her boots one of these days." Said Granny. This shut the two pre-teens up.

Granny looked back at Spike. "Spike, I know that AJ and her friends agreed to share you, I'm not opposed to it, I believe that all of the girls are smart enough to know when something is a bad idea. But that doesn't mean that they are prepared for what's to come. All I ask is for you to support them all equally, and if you or they decide to brake it off, I want them to understand it completely and for there to be no hard feelings. You understand me?" 

Spike gave the old woman a sincere smile. "Granny Smith, I care about all the girls, I will do everything in my power to make sure nothing happens to them." Said Spike.

Granny smiled at the answer. "Well, I'm happy to know that Spike. Now if you could cook, I'd welcome you into the family right now." Said Granny. 

Spike smiled. "Where's the kitchen?" Asked Spike. 

Granny's eyes lit up as she started dragging Spike to the kitchen. AJ sighed as she looked to the two youngest of the Apple family. "Don't cause trouble, I think Granny stole my date." Said AJ as she followed Spike and Granny.





When Granny and Spike arrived in the kitchen he was assaulted by the heavenly smell of baked treats, fried foods, fresh cut vegetable and grilling meats. Spike's mouth started to overflow with drool. Granny smiled at the sight of Spike drooling. Granny was proud to know that her family's cooking was that great. She looked to the people cooking. "All y'all take a minute and come meet Spike, the boy that AJ brought today." Said Granny. 

The moment Spikes presence was known, the whole kitchen stopped working. Spike gulped as he could feel so many eyes looking at him. "Um... Hi." Said Spike as he waved.

The first to approach was a massive wall of a man with red hair, an old Stetson, a pair of jeans, a pale olive shirt, and a pair of boots. He looked at Spike with death in his harlequin eyes. Spike gulped as he stuck out his hand to greet the man. "It's nice to meet you Sir."

The man looked at Spike like he was nothing but an ant to him. Spike lowered his hand seeing that he wasn't going to take it. Suddenly a thin woman with large curly orange hair, dressed in a pair of well worked jeans, a red and white checkerboard blouse, and a pair of work boots walked over to the large man. She glared at him with her turquoise eyes. "Bright Mac, stop that right now, your scaring the poor boy." Said the woman as she gave the man a swift smack to the back of his head. 

The man sighed as he lightly smiled at Spike, losing his glare. "Sorry son, I just wanted to see how you'd react, I'm impressed that you actually kept still." The man stuck out his hand to Spike. "The names Bright Mac, I'm AJ's father, and seeing that you've actually made it into the kitchen means Granny gave you her approval." 

Spike sighed seeing that Bright Mac wasn't going to eat him whole. Spike took the man’s hand and shook it. "It's nice to meet you Sir, I guess I have you to thank for making AJ into the woman she is."

Bright Mac shook his head. "Nope, this lovely figure right here is the one you should be thanking." 

Spike looked to the woman and smiled at her. "Well, at least now I know where AJ got her looks. It's lovely to meet you Ms..." 

The woman smiled at Spike. "Pear, Pear Butter Smith, but just call me Buttercup, everyone does." 

Spike nodded. "Well, Ms. Buttercup, thank you for making AJ into such an amazing woman."

Buttercup giggled. "Well Spike, I see that my daughter could have fallen for your complements alone. But what brings you here? I thought AJ and you were going to watch Apple Bloom and Babs until lunch?" 

Granny interjected. "Well, Spike here says he can cook, I want to see if he's lying." 

Buttercup nodded. "let’s find out."

Spike nodded as he looked around at the kitchen to get an idea of what they were cooking. "Ok, burgers, fresh salad; probably from a garden on the farm, baking apple pie in the oven, chicken on a spit getting ready to be roasted, dough with cinnamon glazed apple bites, which probably means fritters or other fried treats that are light, you’re probably going to be going with the more heavy stuff for after dinner, hotdogs with buns, and grilled cheese? I see we have a vegetarian eating with us." Spike nodded, he looked at Granny, she was shocked to see that Spike knew their entire menu. "Granny, how does a pot of soup sound? I know a great recipe that will pair great with everything and will keep for a while so if anyone isn't satisfied, they can always grab a mug and get a quick pick me up." Asked Spike. 

Granny nodded as she pointed to where they kept the largest soup pot they had. Spike smiled as he walked over to the pot and pulled it out. He placed it on top of the stove,  Spike turned it on low to heat it up. Now it was time for the ingredients, so Spike started gathering them. He looked at Buttercup. "Ms. Buttercup, do you guys have some green onion, chicken stock, and some unused chicken?" Asked Spike.

Buttercup nodded. "Yes, we do, they're in the fridge and freezer. I'll get them for you." 

Spike smiled. "Thanks." Spike looked at Bright Mac. "Mr. Smith, can you help me find a few bay leaves, some paprika, and some whole peppercorn?" Asked Spike as he looked around for the spices.

Bright Mac was impressed at how calm and clear Spike was. 'He either knows exactly what he's doing, or he has no clue.' Thought Bright Mac. "Sure, I have the pepper over here, I'll give it to you in a moment. Check the cabinet to the right of you for the rest." 

Spike nodded. "Thanks." Said Spike. Suddenly Buttercup placed down the ingredients Spike asked for and left him to his own devices. "And thank you Ms. Buttercup. Spike looked at the ingredients, there was about 2 gallons of stock that had gelatinized, a bundle of green onions, and half a chicken that was broken down. Spike nodded; he was ready to cook.

Spike pulled out a kitchen knife and cut the stock into small bits to help it melt quickly, he then dumped out the stock into the pot. Once the stock was back into its liquid state, Spike started to fill up the pot with warm water, to water the soup down and give it a lighter flavor. Once the pot was half full, Spike placed the pot back onto the stove and turned it up to full. Spike cleaned his knife and started chopping the green onion and the left-over chicken, both chopped into the perfect bite sized pieces.

"Spike, I'm done with the pepper, the lid twists off, take the pepper corn you need from there." Said Bright Mac as he handed Spike the pepper grinder. Spike smiled as he poured out a few dozen whole pepper corns into his hand and straight into the pot. This was to give the soup a bit of a bite. Spike handed the grinder back to Bright Mac who took it without a word.

Spike grabbed the last of the ingredients from the cabinet, Spike found a jar with some dried bay leaves and pulled out 3 leaves, they needed time to release their flavor, so Spike dumped them into the pot. Spike placed the lid on top of the pot, the soup needed to get to a simmer and with such a large pot that was going to take a few minutes. "Ok, once the pot gets to a simmer, I can toss in the chicken and onion. After that it should only be ten minutes until I can add some of the seasoning and some salt for taste, then it's ready to serve." Said Spike. He looked at the others in the kitchen and noticed that AJ was now in the room. "Oh, hey AJ, when did you get here?" Asked Spike. 

AJ smiled. "About the time you were showing your knife skills."

Spike smiled. "K, but what about Babs and Bloom, shouldn't you be watching them?"

AJ shrugged. "What's the worst they could do alone?" 

Spike sighed. "Wait for it..." 

"FIRE! GRAB THE HOSE!"

Spike groaned. "Murphy is a bitch." Said Spike as he made sure to turn off all the fires in the kitchen and ran after the rest of the family to help where he could.





When they got out side they noticed that there was a group of trees on fire. Granny ran over to make sure everyone was ok. "MAC, IS EVERYONE OK?" Asked Granny. 

Mac shook his head. "Bloom and Babs were heading to the old clubhouse, they're stuck there, grab as many tubs and start filling them with water." 

Granny nodded as everyone ran to help. AJ looked at the fire, she was quick and wanted to help her sister and cousin. She didn't give it a second thought as she ran straight into the blaze. Spike noticed that AJ wasn't with them. "Where's AJ?"

Spike looked at the fire and realized that AJ ran into the fire to save Apple Bloom and Babs. Spike pulled out his phone and called his uncle. "Uncle D, we need the fire department down at Sweet Apple Acres right this moment, a fire has broken out."

"On it, don't do anything reckless." Said Discord. 

Spike hung up the phone and looked at the fire. "This isn't reckless, this is probably the best way for them to survive." Said Spike as he ran towards the fire.

As soon as Spike reached the tree line it was clear that this was going to be dangerous for anyone but him, but it was going to be a pain explaining what happened. Spike took a deep breath, as he needed to limit his change to parts that wouldn't expose him too much. 'Ok, I'll need my feet, my lungs, my fire gland, and my eyes to see in the smoke. I'll change my back, but no wings or spikes as well just incase.' Thought Spike as he could feel his body change. Spike's neck got wider, he tossed his shoes off so they wouldn't get destroyed, his eyes changed into his dragon ones. 

Once the change was finished, Spike was ready to go; he ran into the smoke cloud praying that he was going to be quick enough to save everyone.
> Fire Blight Pt.2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Spike was running through the orchard, a fog of smoke so thick it would obstruct a normal person’s vision. But thankfully Spike was not a normal person. Thanks to his dragon eyes he could see as if it was a clear, sunny day and thanks to his dragon feet, Spike was able to quickly run through the mess of trees and dodge branches. 

Quickly, Spike was deep into the fire, that's when he heard someone coughing heavily due to the smoke. Spike looked around hoping to see AJ, Apple Bloom or Babs. 

That's when he saw her. He saw AJ on the ground trying to crawl deeper into the grove to save her sister and cousin. Spike ran over to her to make sure she wasn't hurt. "AJ!" Yelled Spike.

AJ looked around and noticed Spike. "Spike...*cough* why are you...*cough* here?"

Spike looked around, hoping to find something to help AJ breathe. He looked at her dress and knew something to help her. "AJ do you trust me?" Asked Spike.

AJ nodded, but she wasn't sure what Spike was going to do or why his eyes looked so different. Spike smiled as he moved his hands down to her skirt and tore a large part of it off. Spike then tore the fabric into three pieces. Spike looked up and noticed that there were some apples still on the branches. Spike smiled. 'Perfect.' Thought Spike as he jumped using as little strength as possible. If Spike had used his full strength, he would have been 40 feet in the air. Spike jumped and grabbed a few apples from the branches.

Spike looked at the apples in his hands and using all his strength, he juiced the apples dry, letting the juice soak the rags. Spike took the soaked clothes and placed one over AJ's nose and mouth. Spike looked at AJ. "Ok, AJ take a few deep breaths but only through your nose." Said Spike. 

AJ took a deep breath through her nose following Spike's instructions. It took her a few minutes, but her breathing returned to normal. "Spike, what the heck are you doing here?" Asked AJ. 

Spike sighed. "I could ask you the same."

AJ then took better notice of Spike's eyes and she backed up in shock. "What's wrong with your eyes?" Asked AJ visibly scared.

Spike sighed. "AJ, I'll explain later, but I need to take you back to your family first. It's dangerous to stay in here."

AJ shook her head. "No, I'm not leaving my sis and cousin in here."

Spike shook his head. "No, you’re going back." Said Spike getting angry at her stupidity.

AJ growled. "I'm staying." 

"You’re going." Growled Spike, which was an actual growl.

"AND I SAID, I'M GOING!" Yelled AJ. "NOW STOP ARGUING, WE'RE WASTING TIME." She then got to her feet and started making her way to the old clubhouse that her father had built for her when she was younger. 

Spike sighed and followed AJ through the smoke. When he caught up to her, he tried to make her see reason. "AJ, please listen to me, I can take this, you can't. You need to head back to the others."

AJ glared at Spike. "Listen Spike, I don't know what's going on with you, and right now I don't really care. My sister and cousin are trapped in this fire. They need help, and it would take too long for the family to reach them with water."

Spike groaned as he knew she was right. Spike then started to remove his shirt, he needed a way to navigate this maze of trees, and since AJ refused to leave, she was going to have to tag along. AJ looked at Spike taking off his shirt. "SPIKE? What in the heck are you doing?"

Spike looked at AJ. "Look, I'll explain everything to you after we get your sister and Babs." Said Spike, he then draped his shirt over AJ. "Keep this on, it's fire proof." Said Spike.

AJ looked at the shirt. "Fire proof? Why is a shirt fire proof?" Asked AJ. 

"Because I have a tendency to start fires around normal fabric, but that's not the point, the DDC will be here soon and unless you want to lose your memories, I suggest that we hurry." Spike then changed his arms and back. 

AJ dropped her jaw when she saw Spike's arms and back turn purple. She then took a step back in fear. "Spike what's happening to you?"

Spike gave a dry chuckle. "Long story short, I'm not all human. But like I said, I'll explain everything when you're safe." Spike then picked up AJ and started carrying her in his arms. He looked down at AJ. "AJ, tell me the quickest way to that clubhouse." Said Spike. 

AJ nodded, she then pointed west. "It's about a quarter mile west of the house, we should be about half way there." 

Spike nodded as he began to run through the trees as fast as he could.

While Spike was running, AJ looked up at Spike, and took notice of all the changes he had gone through, but she looked into his eyes, and she saw Spike, the Spike she had a crush on, the Spike that saved her from dying, and the Spike that is risking his life to save her family. She smiled at him, because for the first time while in this fire, she felt safe.

Spike then stopped in his tracks. "I hear them." Said Spike, he then turned to the right and ran straight towards the sound of crying. It didn't take long for Spike and AJ to find the club house in question. The only problem was they now knew why the girls didn't run. One of the nearby tree's had fallen in front of the door, they were trapped. Spike placed AJ down on the ground, he was looking for a way to save them. The club house was a bunch of 2 by 4s and nails, with a small balcony, and all of it was painted light orange.  

"Apple Bloom, Babs, are you two alright?" Yelled AJ. 

"AJ, we're up here, but the door's jammed, we can't get out." Yelled Apple Bloom.

AJ was worried, she looked at Spike. "Spike, there has to be something we can do?"

Spike nodded. "There is." Spike then looked at the tree house. "Babs, Apple Bloom, cover your eyes and hold your breaths for a few moments. I'm going to get the door open and when I do it could force the smoke inside of there, I'll tell you when, but for now just keep calm." 

"Ok, Spike." Yelled Babs.

Spike looked at AJ. "AJ, when I get them down, get those rags over their mouths as soon as you can." AJ nodded. Spike took a deep breath to calm his nerves. Once he was calm, Spike jumped up to the small balcony of the tree house and began to cut the tree that had blocked the path. After the tree wasn't a hazard anymore, it was time for the two to cover their eyes. "Ok Apple Bloom, Seed, close your eyes, I'm about to open the door."

The two girls did so. "Ready!" Yelled the two. With that confirmed Spike used his strength to pry off the door to the clubhouse. He looked at the two girls huddled together in the corner. 

Spike moved closer to them and pulled them into his body. "Ok I got you girls. Keep your eyes shut and don't talk." Said Spike. The 2 nodded. Spike quickly ran out of the clubhouse, jumped down from the balcony and ran over to AJ. "Ok, cover them." Said Spike.

AJ nodded as she covered the girls faces with the wet rags. She looked at her sister and cousin. "Ok, slow breaths through your nose." Said AJ. 

Apple Bloom and Babs listened to AJ; the rags were helping them. Spike nodded seeing that everyone was safe, but now they needed to get out of here. "Ok, were going back to the farm, once you three are safe I'm going to stop this fire." 

AJ nodded. "Fine, we're only about a quarter mile from the house, but what about you?"

"Trust me AJ, I'll be fine." Said Spike, he looked around and noticed the smoke, it was much blacker than it was a moment ago. He looked at the three girls, they weren't going to be able to make it through all the smoke. He looked at AJ. "AJ, don't freak out, but I'm going to need you to keep quiet about what your about to see." Said Spike as he started to grow his wings and change into his dragon form. Spike's skin changed to his scales, his pants were torn apart by his legs changing, he grew his tail and one by one his spines shot out of his back. He looked at AJ, Babs, and Apple Bloom, the latter two keeping their eyes closed. Spike looked at AJ, she was visibly scared of Spike now. "I'll explain everything soon." Said Spike as he used his arms to grab the two girls and his tail to grab AJ, and without a word, Spike started flying.

When they were above the smoke, Spike looked around, he could see a ton of fire trucks pushing the fire back. But it was a losing battle, it was spreading too fast for them to keep up, if he didn't do something they could go up in flames. Spike quickly flew to the other side of the farm, using the smoke as a cover and landed to the ground. He looked at AJ. "AJ, get to the house, and don't tell anyone." Said Spike. 

AJ nodded as she ran with Apple Bloom and Babs back to the house. Spike sighed as he took to the air again and flew back to the fire side. But while he did, he noticed a small pond in a clearing. "That'll work, but I'm going to be tasting it for a month." Said Spike as he landed over to the clearing and started to grow into his full dragon size.

When he was finished, he stuck his head into the pond and gathered as much water into his mouth as he could. Once he was filled, he started flying over the fire and started spraying the water through his teeth like a forest fire water run. 'I hope Uncle D isn't here.' Thought Spike. 

Down below, Discord was shocked to see Spike flying above helping put out the fires. "Oh, the moment he lands, I'm going to call his mother." Said Discord. He looked at the DDC agents disguised as the Canterlot Fire Department. "Come on, the longer we take the easier it will be for the media to show up." Yelled Discord. 

Back with Spike, his tank was almost empty, but he was able to carpet a large chunk of the fire. "Good, it's working, time to make another pass." Said Spike as he turned around and headed back to the pond to refill. 



 

10 minutes and 5 trips to the pond later, Spike was smiling at the small groups of agents running around the farm taking care of the little fires that were left. Spike nodded as he headed back to the lake, to change back to normal.

When he got there however, he noticed two people standing there. Discord looked at Spike and pointed to the ground. Spike nodded as he quickly landed and changed back into his normal form. Discord looked at Spike. "I want an explanation right this moment." Said Discord as she showed AJ in his grip. "Do you have any idea, how much trouble you just put you and your mother in by doing such a stupid stunt, and the media, the media is going to have a field day when word gets out that a dragon was sighted in the human world. We're going to have to do so much to make you disappear again, and this time you’re not getting a new alarm clock." Said Discord angerly. 

Spike sighed. "I know, but I wasn't going to let three girls die just because people might see me, I was raised to put others before myself."

Discord groaned as he looked at AJ. "And you Ms. Apple, will have your memories wiped and will be returned to your family. I am not going through the hassle of relocating a full farm and giving an explanation to where you are, that being said, I will have agents monitoring you for the rest of your life." 

AJ gulped. "Why are you telling me all of this?"

"Because it won't matter in a few moments." Said Discord. He tossed Spike a little box. "Also Spike, Sombra dropped this off for you earlier."

Spike looked at the box, there was a little note attached.



Hey kid, if your reading this, you did something really stupid. I'm only going to do this once and don't expect to get another. Inside this box are two things, one is a full set of clothes for you that have been modified to emit a small interference field that will block the color purple from being seen, second is my latest creation, I call it the neural inhibitor, it's a small version of the memory wiper. I originally wanted to give this to you when you got the button, but it wasn't ready just yet. The prototype kinda exploded, but this is the first working prototype. Use it if you have no choice but to go full dragon in front of someone else, also if you do use it, make sure to use it at least 5 feet away from someone. If you don't, then it will be messier than a Gallagher show. I'm only doing this because I don't want my baby girl to get upset when she finds out that you moved. Don't tell Discord. 



Spike looked at the note and opened the box. Sitting inside was three sets of cubes and a small silver tube. The cubes were nothing new to Spike. This was how he got all his clothes from the DDC, Spike grabbed the cubes and tossed them into the pond. Instantly, a shirt, a pair of jeans, and both a pair of socks and underwear floated to the surface. Spike dove into the water and grabbed the clothes and swam back to shore. Spike blew a gout of fire on to the clothes to dry them off and put them on. Spike looked at AJ. "So how do I look?" Asked Spike.

AJ looked at him and to her eyes, he looked wet, but normal. "How did you do that?" Asked AJ. "You were purple a moment ago." 

Spike sighed as he motioned for AJ to take a seat on the shore of the pond. She nodded and took the seat. Spike sighed. "How are they doing?" Asked Spike. 

"Apple Bloom and Babs are going to be fine, but their having problems seeing right now, they got some smoke and ash in their eyes when they got trapped. The rest of the family were moved to the cellar, when the firefighters showed. So, I don't think anyone saw anything." 

Spike smiled at hearing that. "Good, I'm sorry for lying to you all." Said Spike. 

AJ sighed. "I understand why you did it though, but what I don't understand is exactly what you are."

Spike gave a dry chuckle. "My full name is Spike Drake Solaris; I am destined to be the 37th Dragon King. My mother married the 36th Dragon King, my father, Bahamut. I am their son, making me the prince of all dragon kind."

AJ nodded. "Ok, but what about turning into a dragon?" 

Spike sighed. "When I was born, I was just like you, a normal human, the only thing that was weird were my eyes and hair. At that time the DDC was just starting to operate."

AJ nodded again. "Yeah, they protect humans from dragons, in case they attack again." 

Spike shook his head. "No, they protect one person from both humans and dragons, the DDC's one and only job is to avoid another war. I'm pretty much all that is stopping the destruction between humans and dragons. I have been protected by the DDC since the day my mother found out that she was pregnant."

AJ figured out why. "Because if you're killed by a human, the dragons will retaliate and demand revenge."

Spike nodded. "Yep, and if a dragon kills me, it would be more than likely that someone would notice that a dragon had killed a human and the humans would start the war again." Said Spike. "That is why I need to keep a low profile around everyone because if people found out that I am a dragon, I paint a giant target on everyone that knows me." 

"So, who knows about you?"

Spike sighed. "Well, the obvious ones, my mother, aunt, uncle, the whole DDC, all dragons, and Fluttershy." 

"Flutt…" Yelled AJ but she was stopped by Spike. "SHH, she found out last week." Said Spike quietly.

AJ calmed down and looked at Spike. "How does Fluttershy know?" 

"She found out, when me and Ember were being followed by Adagio, Aria, and Sonata."

"How do they fit into all of this?" Asked AJ even more confused. 

Spike chuckled. "Well, Ember is a dragoness that is my personal guard, and the trio are all sirens that ran away from an arranged marriage." Said Spike as he pulled out the Neural Inhibiter and held it in his hand.

AJ looked at the little device and accepted that this was going to happen. She looked at Spike and smiled at him. "If it's any consolation, I think Granny gave you her approval." She leaned over to Spike and kissed him before she lost her memory of Spike. She pulled back and smiled at Spike. "I wish I wouldn't forget about you Spike." Said AJ. 

Discord walked over to Spike and AJ. "Time's up." Said Discord. "Ms. Apple, please follow me and you will be returned to your family in a few hours, I have to make some calls about relocating Spike and his family." 

Spike looked at the inhibiter and really hoped this would work. He got up and got in front of Discord. "Hey Uncle D." Said Spike as he readied the device. Discord looked at Spike and saw a bright light. The device then started to play a prerecorded message. 

"Hello and thank you for using the DDC's Neural Inhibiter, please say the amount of time you wish to be forgotten." 

Spike pulled out his phone and looked at the time, it's been 20 minutes since he last made his call to Discord. "Twenty minutes." 

"Acknowledged, please create a cover story to replace the memory that will be overwritten, please say it to the target." 

Spike looked at Discord. "Uncle D, you showed up with the DDC agents and successfully put out the fire, you did not see me in my dragon form, when you are done, you will pull the agents back and head home." 

Discord nodded and shook his head. "Ugh, what happened?" He looked around and noticed Spike in front of him. "Oh, thank goodness your safe Spike, I was worried about you." 

Spike smiled that it worked. "Don't worry Uncle D, I kept away from the fire and no one was hurt." Spike then pointed to AJ. "But I think she's getting suspicious of you, so I think it would be best that you guys pull out." Said Spike. 

Discord nodded and he had no memory of what had happened. "Ok Spike, I'm proud of you for not doing anything reckless." Said Discord. He looked at AJ. "And don't worry, the fire has been contained and it is perfectly safe to return." Said Discord. AJ smiled. Discord looked at Spike. "She's cute, don't mess this up." Whispered Discord as he walked away from the two. 

Spike sighed in relief as he couldn't believe that worked. He waited until Discord was out of view before Spike fell back to the ground, disbelief that that worked. AJ walked over to Spike and gave him a smile. "I won't tell anyone; you have my word." Said AJ. 

Spike smiled. "Listen, I can't let others know about this, so if anyone asks where I disappeared to after I saved you, Babs, and Apple Bloom, you need to keep it straight." 

AJ looked at Spike. "And where did you disappear to?" Asked AJ she wanted to be clued in. 

Spike gave a dry chuckle. "I'm still working on that part."

AJ laughed when she heard that, but to Spike it only showed that she was ok with all of this, so he started to laugh as well.

When the two stopped laughing, it was time for them to face the music. "AJ, can I have my shirt back?" Asked Spike.

AJ blushed, she completely forgot she was still wearing his shirt. "Um... Sure, sorry for not giving it back earlier."

Spike smiled. "It's fine, but I think it would raise a few eyebrows if I walk back in a different shirt, I already lost my pants and socks." Said Spike as he buttoned his shirt up, he was still missing his tie, but he never liked the formal noose. Once Spike was ready, he looked at AJ. "I'm glad your safe." Said Spike. 

AJ smiled at him. "I'm glad I had a knight in shimmering scales to come rescue me." She got closer to Spike and gave him another kiss on the lips. 

Spike couldn't help but smile. But then he noticed a lot of the Apple Family stareing at him and AJ, many of the men were holding shovels. Spike gulped as he was kissing a girl with a very protective family. 

AJ pulled back and noticed Spike's worried face, she sighed. "My family is right behind me, aren't they?" Spike nodded. AJ groaned and turned around. "I like him, touch one hair on his head and I'll get mad. Mac, I will show Sugar Belle all your old photos. Pa, if you make him scared, I'll never forgive you, and the rest of you lot, I am 16 years old, I can make my own decisions on a boy I like." Yelled AJ.

All the guys in the crowd gulped and walked away to avoid the girl’s wrath. AJ turned around to look at Spike, he was blushing. "AJ, I'm not going to lie, I am both scared of you and very very impressed." Said Spike. 'Damn, I guess me and dad have a thing for strong independent women.' Thought Spike. 

AJ smiled as she gave Spike a playful boop to the nose. "Good, because the best apples are always the hardest ones to pick, so they need to be tough." Said AJ. She then grabbed Spike's hand and started escorting him back to the house. 





When they arrived, they noticed all the female apples yelling at their husbands. But Pear was yelling at Bright Mac the loudest. "And, even after you knew for a fact that Spike saved AJ, Babs, and Apple Bloom, where in that head of yours, did you think that poor boy deserved to be ganged up by you idiots?"

"We saw them kiss, and she's my little girl." Said Bright Mac.

Pear looked at Mac. "I don't care if she was going to do it with him, well I do, but thanks to you knuckle heads, the poor boy is probably terrified of AJ."

Spike laughed. "Well, in all honesty, I am. But my dad was terrified of my mother, something about a woman protecting what's hers." Said Spike.

Pear smiled at Spike. "Spike, please forgive my husband, son, and family, they sometimes don't have a brain between them."

Spike smiled. "There's not really anything to forgive, they were just looking out for AJ, and I respect that." Said Spike, 'Mainly because I could just dig my way out, but still.' He added in his thoughts.

Pear sighed. "I fear for your child if your this chill about something like this." 

Spike laughed. "Oh, don't be, if I have a girl, I'm making him into a roast pig."

Mac snickered at the thought of seeing Spike over a fire, rotating on a spit. Pear heard that and looked at Mac. "I heard that, your thing is digging, don't steal other ideas on how to get a boy to stop seeing your daughter." Mac stopped snickering.

Spike looked at Pear. "Ms. Pear, please forgive your husband, today has been a tragedy for everyone. People got hurt and most of the trees in the fire have been destroyed, I don't think all the guys need to be punished as well."

Pear sighed. "You heard him, you lot are free to go, but if I get word of you making him feel uncomfortable, your asses are on the line." Said Pear. All the guys in the crowd nodded. 

Spike smiled at seeing that he helped the guys, but then his stomach growled loudly. Spike blushed at how loud he was. "Um... I'm sorry." Said Spike. 

Pear smiled at Spike. "Don't be, we never did eat lunch. Let’s head inside and finish cooking so we can get back to the reunion." Said Pear. 

Spike smiled at hearing this. "Yeah." 



 

Once the cooking was finished and the meal scarfed down, it was almost time for Celestia to come pick up Spike. But right now, He and AJ were sitting on the porch while everyone else was playing some games. "So..." Said AJ. 

"So..."

"Are you planning on telling the others?" Asked AJ.

Spike sighed. "No, not really, but I have a feeling that somehow my opinion won't really matter sooner or later." Said Spike.

AJ shrugged. "Probably not, but is that really a bad thing, what's the worst that could happen?" 

"Memory wipe, relocation, new lives, plus I have to write an apology to each countries leader saying I won't do it again. Relocation is not cheap, but the German prime minister is pretty nice, but the Spanish one is kinda pompous. Don't know If I'll like the new president though, they can be pretty random." Said Spike.

AJ sighed. "I'm just going to ignore that you know some of the most powerful people in the world. So how many times have you been moved around?" 

"8 times, sometimes they last years, some a few months. Losing friends and getting away from people like Rover. It's all just par for the course, but this was the first time I have made so many new friends and the first time I actually got back with a few of them. I honestly don't want to leave this place." Said Spike as he leaned back.

AJ smiled at hearing this. "Well, I rather you stay too." Said AJ as she leaned on Spike.

Spike blushed at feeling AJ next to him. This was the first of the girls who owned up to their feelings. But that was not going to last long as Celestia was driving down the road ready to pick up Spike. Spike sighed. "Well AJ, that's my ride." Said Spike. 

AJ sighed as she really liked being so close to Spike, but she got off him. "I'll see you Monday Spike." 

Spike nodded. "Yeah, see you Monday AJ." Said Spike as he got into his mother's car. 

Celestia looked at Spike as she drove home. "I have a few questions, but the DDC scientist are requesting that you show up tomorrow with Ember and the sirens." 

Spike sighed. "Ok, how many tests?" Asked Spike. 

"Standard number, for all of you, maybe a few more for the trio since Sirens are very hard to work with." 

Spike nodded. "Ok, and your questions?" 

"Did you cause the fire?" 

"No."

"Did you do something stupid?" Asked Celestia. 

"Yes, but I'm not in trouble." 

"Did AJ kiss you."

"No comment."

"She did, didn't she?" 

"Like I said, no comment." Said Spike as he closed his eyes to rest on the drive home.
> Tests Pt.1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next morning, Spike, Ember, and the Dazzlings were taking the elevator down to the MPATS station under the house. The Dazzlings were shocked to see that the house had this feature, but Ember wasn't as shocked as she was when she first used it to get to the house. "Man, you humans are something else." Said Adagio.

Spike shrugged. "Yeah, I guess, but dragons can fly, elevators are kinda pointless, and earth dragons are strong enough to take the stairs or just jump to the level they need to go to."

"But still, I will never get used to all the technology you humans have." Said Sonata.

Spike smirked. When they saw all the technology at the DDC they would go nuts, but right now, they need to get ready for the tests. "So, girls, when we get to the DDC HQ, we'll be talking to a woman named Moondancer. She is an old friend of mine, and she's in charge of running the whole DDC, she'll tell us where to go for the tests."

Ember gulped, she remembered Moondancer, but mostly her threats. She looked to the Dazzlings. "Girls, whatever you do, don't make her upset, she is terrifying." Said Ember warning them about the agent.

Spike looked back at Ember. "Something up Ember?"

"No nothing at all." Said Ember in the most forced way possible.

Spike shrugged as they reached the station. Sitting in the station was a MPATS pod, ready to take them to the DDC. "Well let's hop in." Said Spike, as he walked over to the pod and opened the door. That's when he realized something. There were only 4 seats and five passengers. "Um... you girls go, I'll wait for the next one to come."

But the girls weren't having that. Ember and Adagio shoved Spike into the pod, as the other two joined them. They shoved Spike into a seat and proceeded to argue over who got to sit in his lap for the 2-minute ride. Long story short; Spike decided for them. "Aria." He said.

Aria blushed as she was sitting in Spike's lap, the others giving her glares of pure death, but she just smirked.





When they arrived at the DDC HQ, the Dazzlings were shocked to see the hangar full of the vehicles, but they didn't have time to let the trio gawk at it all. So, Spike and Ember dragged the trio behind them, and tossed them in the elevator. Aria looked at Spike. "Um... Spike, if the humans had all of that, why didn't they win the war?"

Spike hummed. "Well, most of the tech was developed post war, and thankfully they have gone unused since then, but I believe that dragons still had the advantage, we are pretty much flying tanks, and one of the world’s most valuable minerals is the only thing that can hurt us. But we humans are known for our resolve, so maybe a total win was not guaranteed." Said Spike as the door to the elevator opened and standing right there was Moondancer.

Moondancer smiled at Spike as she wrapped the boy into a tight hug. "Spike, it's so good to see you again, I thought you had forgotten about me." Said Moondancer.

Spike laughed as he couldn't help but hug Moondancer back. "I could never forget about you Moondancer."

Moondancer smiled at hearing that, so she released the boy. She then looked at Ember and the Dazzlings, and her mood changed to a serious one in no time flat. "Yes, I remember reading about conducting tests on our visitors in the morning report, I'll escort you all to the science wing of the HQ." Said Moondancer as she wrapped her arm around Spike’s and started pulling him away from the group of female dragons.

Ember sighed as she watched Moondancer pulling Spike away from them. 'Wow, that was even worse than when she met me.' Thought Ember. She looked to the Dazzlings; they were a little upset to not even get an introduction from Spike. But in his defense, he didn't even get a chance. Ember sighed as she motioned for the trio to follow before they got lost. "Come on."

As Moondancer and Spike were walking, Spike felt a slight bit of worry in the back of his head. "Um... Moondancer, where is Uncle D?" Asked Spike.

Moondancer smiled at Spike. "Oh, don't worry Spike, he's going to meet us there, he's waiting to see you."

That was when it clicked inside of Spike's head. Moondancer was never this vague about Discord, mainly because she was in charge of his schedule, and the last time she was this vague, he was nearly beaten to a pulp by his aunt. Spike gulped as he had a bad feeling about this. "Hey Moondancer, I think I forgot something back at home, why don't you go show the girls where to go and I'll catch up?"

Moondancer tightened her grip on Spike's arm, making sure not to lose him. "Sorry Spike, but I have orders to make sure you show up."

Spike started sweating. "NOPE!" Yelled Spike as he escaped the woman's hold on him and ran as fast as his legs could go to the elevator. Leaving Ember and the Dazzlings to fend for themselves.

Moondancer sighed. "He's running, activate Anti Spike countermeasures." Said Moondancer. This seemed to hold some weight, as a giant metal door was quickly shut in front of Spike. Spike looked at the door, he had seen a version of it years ago, a solid hunk of 18in thick high grade titanium alloy, the same material that all dragon bunkers were made from. He was trapped, but he wasn't going to go down without a fight. "Spike, please calm down, she only wants to see if you can still fight." Said Moondancer.

Spike looked at Moondancer. "I wouldn't call it a fight, she was 657, I was 12." Said Spike as he changed his hands into claws in the hope of clawing at the door to escape.

Then the sound of someone walking towards them was heard. "Spike, where are you?"

Spike gulped as he continued to claw at the door vigorously. "Come on Sweetie, I just want to see how you've grown, I missed you when Bamut summoned you to the castle, but I was on a mission for him."

Spike looked at the door, he wasn’t even making a dent. That left him with one option left, he looked at the ground. 'There's no way they would think to reinforce the ground. Let’s hope Uncle Core's training paid off.' Thought Spike as he started to dig for his life.

The owner of the voice sighed as she finally caught sight of her target. Ember and the Dazzlings dropped their jaws at the sight of the voice's owner, but she just walked past them and over to the hole that her nephew was trying to dig through. She looked down the hole and sighed when she saw that Spike had dug a good 50 feet down in a matter of moments. "Not bad, but Sinacore could have dug triple that in half the time." Said the woman.

Spike sighed as he knew he was caught now. "Well what do you expect I'm a wing dragon, not an earth like Uncle Core."

The woman nodded. "Yes, but he would be a little disappointed, you two used to go gem hunting on the weekends when you were in the dragon lands."

Spike groaned as he started to climb his way up to the surface. Once he was back on the surface, he looked at the woman, she was just as tall as him, with long white hair, a gold training t-shirt, and a pair of workout shorts. She looked at Spike with her dark blue eyes and she smiled at him. "Hi Spike."

Spike smiled at the woman and gave her a hug. "Hi Aunt Jewel."

Jewel then grabbed Spike's ear. "Now tell me why I had to leave your uncle alone in the lab to come get your butt?"

Spike groaned at the feeling of his aunt, grabbing his ear. "I'm sorry, but I don't want to get my tail handed to me."

Jewel sighed. "Spike, I'm not here for you, well, not to train you, I'm here to see my student, and my family's three problem nesses." Said Jewel as she looked at the girls next to Moondancer.

They all gulped as three of them were thinking of doing a Spike. Jewel released Spike's ear and walked over to the four girls. Ember smiled at seeing one of her masters, and good friend, while the Dazzlings were contemplating if they had the strength to bust through the ground.

Jewel looked at Ember. "Hey Ember, I see you have taken to your human form very nicely, but a little advice, all males like to see a little more scale." Said Jewel. This made Ember blush red at the thought of showing more off to Spike. "Aw, I'm just teasing sweetie, you do you, it's not like you have some competition for him, right?"

Ember blushed even redder as she remained silent.

Jewel looked at Spike, he was rubbing his ear, then back to Ember, then to Spike again. 'Wow, I knew Spike was special, but to get the attention of another female, god, I'm still trying to get a guy to look at me and not fear the guys.' Thought Jewel, she was the youngest of all Bahamut's closes advisers, and the only female, and she loved them all as family, so when she first tried to find a mate, it became clear why they never lasted more than a month, then again, staring down the Dragon King, his general, a powerful magic dragon, an earth dragon that could pound a mountain into a valley, and an earth dragon that could dig your grave in the time it took you to blink, would hamper any chance at a love life, for the one they saw as a little sister. Jewel looked at Ember and asked. "How many?"

Ember gulped as she couldn't believe this was happening. "11 in total." Said Ember.

Jewel dropped her jaw at that. 'Holy fire, 11, but the most a dragon could take is 6, maybe 7 if he was young.' She looked at Ember. "Ember, who are they?"

Ember sighed. "Me, his first friend, Twilight, all of her friends, and them." Said Ember as she motioned to the three sirens.

The Dazzlings gulped as now the next head of Clan Harmony was giving them all her full attention. "Lady Jewel... How lovely it is to see you."

"Adagio, Aria, Sonata." Said Jewel. They all gulped again. "I'm happy for you all, my mother made a huge mistake trying to get you three to marry those drakes, can you forgive me?" Asked Jewel.

All three girls dropped their jaws at hearing this, Jewels mother, Lady Soprano was the one who arranged for them to be married off, and here she was asking forgiveness. "Lady Jewel, what is this about?" Asked Aria, she wasn't sure if this was a dream or a con to get them home.

Jewel sighed. "Girls listen, my mother made a huge mistake picking those three." She looked at Adagio. "Adagio, I didn't know about Fire Stream's behavior, no ness would ever be with someone so rude." She then looked to Aria. "Aria, I heard the rumors about Drako, but I didn't believe it." She looked at Sonata. "Sonata, Wilhelm is old fashioned, and saw you more as a guest than a possible mate." She looked at all three girls. "I should have never given my mother my approval of those three, I am truly sorry."

All the girls were shocked, they didn't know about who or why those drakes were chosen, but now they knew why, and oddly enough they didn't care. "Lady Jewel, it's fine, we're happy here with Spike and Ember."

Aria smiled. "Yeah, we've made some cool friends."

Sonata nodded. "Yeah, plus, Spike is a great cook, he's super-duper nice, we have mattresses and we're all in his hoard!" Cheered Sonata.

Ember, Jewel, Moondancer, Aria, and Adagio went pale at the word. But Spike started laughing. "Finally, someone said it."

All the females looked at Spike, they all knew the condition, Ember was told by Bahamut along with Jewel. Moondancer was informed by Discord, and the Dazzlings were told by Ember, but everyone was sure that Spike was clueless, but apparently, he was not.

Spike walked over to the group and smiled. "What?" Asked Spike.

Jewel gulped. "Spike, Sweetie, why do you know about hordes?"

Spike shrugged. "Uncle Core told me when I asked him about Aunt Magma and Aunt Obsidian."

Jewel groaned. "I'm going to kill that boulder head." Out of her friends, Sinacore was the only one with a hoard, but it was a small one, only having three, Core, Magma, and Obsidian. She looked at Spike. "What did he tell you?"

Spike hummed. "Give me a minute, it was a few years ago.... I think he said that dragons can form hordes if everyone agrees to it."

Jewel groaned. 'Well at least you didn't tell him what happens in one.' Thought Jewel. She looked at the girls. "Ok, so in the last 2 years since I've seen Spike, he has gotten Ember as his mate, and formed a horde with 10 other females, most of which are human?"

Spike shrugged. "Yep, pretty much sums it up."

Jewel rubbed her eyes. "Your father is going to skin me alive."

Spike chuckled. "Oh, come on, he's not going to do anything to you, my mother on the other hand, she might want to have a word with him."

Jewel sighed. "Fine, I'll warn him when I get back." She said as she started dragging all the teenagers to the lab.





When they got there, all the girls were shocked to see how much equipment was there and how large the facility was. But, standing in the middle of the lab were three people. Red Heart, Sombra and Discord. They were all talking about something, but when they noticed that the subjects had arrived, the talking ended and changed into non classified regular tech jargon. "Glad to see you finally arrived with them Jewel." Said Discord.

Jewel rolled her eyes. "Shut up Discord, I had to get something off my chest first, sorry if I threw your schedule off by a few minutes."

"Actually, I accounted for that, but we are needed for a meeting in 10 minutes with the Japanese emperor and prime minister, something about using Spike's image in a film." Said Moondancer.

Discord sighed. "Fine, Sombra, Red, you two take over." Said Discord as he and Moondancer walked to the meeting.

Sombra sighed as he looked at Spike. "Ladies, I need to have a talk with Spike for a moment, why don't you all get ready?" Sombra then walked over to Spike and pulled him away from the group. "Spike, what the hell did you do?" Asked Sombra.

"Mr. Sombra, I have no idea what you're talking about." Said Spike lying through his teeth.

"Spike, I'm not an idiot, I was talking with Discord when you called yesterday, I have access to body cam footage from all active agents in the fields. I saw you in your dragon form, and when Discord got back, he didn't know anything."

Spike sighed. "Ok, look, I was invited to AJ's farm for her family's reunion, a fire started, and I was the only one who could have rescued three girls that were going to die. Big surprise I did, and only one of them saw me. But I like my life here, I have friends, I have a somewhat normal life, and I don't want to keep moving around every time someone finds out."

Sombra sighed. "I get that, but you make it sound like someone found out who you are?"

Spike looked away, which didn't go unnoticed by Sombra. "Spike, you did use the inhibitor on the girl that found out right?"

Spike started to whistle a little ditty in his head. Sombra groaned. "Spike, look, I agree that the DDC's methods are a little too extreme, and you’re at that age where you feel like the world is against you, but we need to keep the truth hidden."

Spike looked at Sombra. "And why is that, why is everything hidden, why is the public out of the loop about how the war started? A dragon didn't kill a human, they did not invade, they wanted to come back!" Yelled Spike as his eyes changed to slits.

Sombra took a step back. "Spike, calm down, you're letting your emotions take control."

Spike took a deep breath. "Sombra, my father’s kind, has been stuck in a separate dimension for over 2000 years by human standards. Hundreds of thousands of years, and the truth has been nearly lost to time. I’m sure that you know this, but the only true friend to dragons back then was Merlin, he created the dimension where the dragon lands reside, and only once the last person who believed in dragons were gone would the portal open once again and allow them to return."

Sombra sighed. "Yeah, I did a little research into that old legend. Old man didn't think about how skittish the humans would be after 2000 years, we didn't think it was real, and up until 30 years ago, I didn't even think Dragons were real. I always thought they were just large birds and tricks of the eye and look how that came to bite me in the ass." Sombra sighed. "Spike, look, Humans are idiots that try to solve all our problems with violence, Dragons are not much different, we left your kind without much choice, but they didn't leave us much either."

Spike nodded. "I know, dragons are nothing like what they were back then, but I fear, because of that, both worlds can never truly know peace."

Sombra sighed as he placed his hand on Spike's shoulder. "Hey, never say never kid, think about the girl you saved, seeing that we are running tests and not packing, I think somewhere you did show someone that peace is possible."

Spike smiled. "Yeah, Fluttershy was cool about finding out too." Said Spike.

Sombra looked at Spike. "There's two?"

Spike gulped. "Oh, look, I'm needed, see ya later." Said Spike as he ran off.

Sombra sighed. "Please for all that is holy, lord, protect that idiot, I can’t deal with a repeat of what happened when Cadance was younger?"





Spike ran over to the girls who were doing some stretches. Ember and the Dazzlings were in their gym clothes, getting ready for the tests. Red Heart walked over to Spike and handed him his gym clothes. "You too Spike, you’re going to be working up a sweat today, and please don't ogle the girls so much." Said Red Heart. Spike blushed as he ran to a changing screen and swapped out his clothes. He walked over to the group and did some quick stretches.

Once everyone was limbered up it was time to start. "Ok, first I'm going to see how you all fight." Said Jewel. Spike gulped. 'Lier.' Thought Spike. "And the first one is going to be Aria."

Aria gulped as she walked over to Jewel. "Yes ma'am." Said Aria.

Jewel giggled. "Oh, don't worry, we're not going to actually fight, I'm going to teach you how to defend and counter." Said Jewel.

Aria nodded as she got into a very poor defensive stance. Jewel sighed as she walked over to the girl. "No, you're way too open, widen your stance, elbows at the ready, and don't focus on the thing in front of you. Focus on the area around you instead." Said Jewel as she swept Aria's leg, making her fall to the ground.

Aria groaned. "What the hell, you said this was teaching."

'And, it begins.' Thought Spike.

Jewel nodded. "Right, if it was a real fight, you wouldn't be getting up."

Aria groaned as she got to her feet again. "Fine, if that's how you want to play, then let’s play." Aria rushed Jewel in hopes of throwing off her guard.

Jewel sighed. "Anger is the most dangerous enemy when in a fight, it clouds judgment and slows your movements." She grabbed Aria's arm and tossed her to the ground. "I see I'm going to have to make a full training course for you."

Aria sighed as she got to her feet again. "Ok, now which one am I going to attack?" She was deciding on which of the 5 Jewels to attack.

Jewel sighed as she motioned for Ember to take Aria back. Ember walked over to Aria. "Come on Aria, let’s go sit down for a moment."

Jewel was disappointed at how her first attempt went. She looked at the three remaining in front of her. "Ok, I don't think that Sonata would be a good fighter." Sonata huffed at the statement. "But defending doesn't always mean fighting, Sonata can you follow me to the sound chamber?"

"Um... Yes ma'am." Said Sonata as the group walked over to a large clear room. Spike and Adagio stayed outside, while Sonata and Jewel went in.

Adagio looked at Spike. "Spike, what is this?" 

Spike sighed. "It is a 2-foot thick bulletproof room, completely sealed off from the outside world. Aunt Jewel uses it to test her voice."

Adagio gulped. "Oh, this isn't good."





Inside the sound chamber, Jewel was explaining what she wanted Sonata to do. "So, most sirens can create anger through their voices. But a few sirens are actually able to create illusions with their voices." Jewel started to harmonize with herself. Sonata blinked in surprise. Standing in front of her were two Jewels. "You see, I am one of those sirens, and I believe you are as well."

Sonata gulped. "But I don't know how, I'm nothing special."

Jewel sighed. "Sonata, why do you think that?"

"I've always been the least popular, I'm not smart like Adagio, or strong like Aria, I'm an airhead that dragons see as annoying."

Jewel smiled. "Then you are perfect. You are the perfect you."

Sonata looked at Jewel. "But, how is that good, everyone says it's bad."

"Does Spike?"

Sonata shook her head. "No, he actually calls it lively."

"What about Ember?"

"A little, but she says it helps her relax."

"And your sisters?"

Sonata chuckled. "A lot, but they say if I wasn't me, then they wouldn't be happy."

Jewel nodded. "Sonata, when I was younger, I was just like you. I wanted to just have fun, talk to others, and I just kept smiling when someone called it annoying. I can't remember how many times I got in trouble with my mother for distracting her from work. But then I met Bahamut and the other Talons. They were the first group of dragons to not call me annoying, to not see a little runt that wanted to play with the big dragons. No, instead they just let me hang around them. I talked to them, and they talked with me, I told them I was lonely, and they became my friends. But one day Bahamut snuck out of the palace to just relax and he got attacked by some local bullies. I was close by and ran to help him, but the moment they noticed me, a few of them ran after me. So, I cried my eyes out, I was scared and couldn't help but run away. But while I cried, I started noticing that I was harmonizing with myself. The bullies freaked out when there was a whole army of me running away from them, so they backed off." Jewel sighed. "Bahamut found me in an alley a few minutes later. Apparently, he had overheard the bullies screaming in fear and was worried about me. He said he saw the last of my sound clones disappear and told me about them."

Sonata was confused. "So... you were a crybaby back then?"

Jewel sighed. "No, I'm telling you that it is an emotion that triggers this ability. Each dragon race has abilities that can be triggered by emotions. I believe that you can tap into this one first, like I could."

Sonata gasped. "But how?"

Jewel shrugged. "Truly, I do not know. I was scared when it first triggered, but after that, I didn't need to get emotional, though I remember that being the most frightening moment of my life. So, what emotion do you think is the strongest in you?"

Sonata hummed as she thought. 'Well, I'm happy but sad, I can be angry, but not for long. Maybe my family was right, I'm just a ness that can't keep her head out of the clouds.' She looked at Spike and Adagio, they both were smiling at her. 'But maybe that's a good thing. Yeah, I'm not an airhead, I just find it easy to see other things, I am happy, I am loved, I am...'

Jewel smiled. "In two places at once." She said, as she looked at two Sonatas in the chamber with her.

"What?" Asked Sonata in harmony with herself. Both Sonatas looked at the other, then to Jewel. "This is so cool!" She beamed, as she tried to hug herself. But in her excitement, she forgot to heed Jewel’s words, instead of hugging herself, Sonata fell through the clone and they both fell on the ground.

Jewel sighed. "Sonata, it's just a sound projection, it's not solid."

"Noted." Said Sonata, as she dusted herself off. She looked at Spike and Adagio, the latter of which was shocked to see two Sonatas. But Spike was just smiling at her as he gave a thumbs up.

Jewel smiled. "Ok, Sonata, keep practicing, but make sure to take breaks, the more clones you make and the longer you keep them, the harder it is on your throat."

Sonata nodded. "Ok, thank you, Madam Jewel."

"Wait, what emotion did you use?"

Sonata blushed. "Um... my love for my friends."

Jewel smiled. "Love is a powerful emotion, remember that and you might master all siren abilities."

Sonata gasped as she harmonized with herself again. Jewel walked out of the chamber and closed the door before any humans were affected. Spike walked over to Jewel. "I didn't peg her as a harmonizer." He said.

Jewel laughed. "And I didn't peg you as a lady’s man, but here we are."

Spike sighed. "Stop it. But was that what you wanted Aria to learn?"

Jewel nodded. "Yeah, knowing your surroundings is a great tool, and knowing what your opponent is getting ready for and if they are lying is important to learn."

Spike nodded. "Yeah, but does that mean you think Adagio is a Hidden?"

Jewel nodded. "Yeah, their mother told me about them when they were younger. I had a feeling they were going to awaken."

Adagio was confused. "What are you talking about?" Asked the very confused orange-haired teenager.

"You want me to explain?"

Jewel shrugged. "She's in your hoard."

Spike sighed. "Adagio, you know about the three dragon types, right?"

Adagio nodded. "Yeah, Wing, Earth, Sirens."

Spike nodded. "Yes, each dragon type has abilities that they can unlock. That is how the 9 great clans were first established. Wind dragons can... you know what, I'll explain that when I show you. Earth Dragons can eat magma, form lava bombs for excavation, enhance their claws to allow them greater mobility while digging, and cause seismic shockwaves with each step. Sirens are able to as you saw, use their voices to clone themselves, use a thing like echolocation, or in your case the ability to cloak themselves in a dome of sound and become invisible."

Jewel nodded. "Yes, but yours is the hardest to master, mainly because it takes a whole lot of vocal control to achieve."

Adagio looked at Spike, who nodded. But when she looked at Jewel, she was gone. "Wait where did she go?" Asked Adagio.

"She's still here." Said Spike as he stuck his hand closer to Jewel. "She's just making a point." Spike's hand then disappeared.

Jewel smiled as she dropped the sound. "Yes, I believe that you three sisters have the skill to unlock each ability, and, maybe, in time, you can unlock all three."

Adagio nodded. "So, will you teach me how to become invisible?"

Jewel blushed. "Adagio, I think that will have to wait. It isn't an ability that is easily unlocked."

"Oh, come on, why not?"

Jewel walked over to Adagio and whispered what she needed to do. "But there has to be another way?" Jewel shook her head.

"There may be one, but this is a proven method that worked on me and my mother."

"But...But...But." Said Adagio.

Jewel nodded. "Yeah, I punched Sinacore in the muzzle when he walked into my cave."

Adagio sighed. "I'll wait."

Jewel sighed. "Trust me, it doesn't last long, but the teasing gets old quick, so if you're going to do it, make sure you're alone."

Adagio nodded as she blushed and looked at Spike.

Spike was confused. "Adagio, what's wrong?"

"NOTHING!" Yelled Adagio as she ran over to Aria.

Spike looked at Jewel. "Aunt Jewel, what did you tell her?"

"Nothing that concerns you right now, Spike." Jewel then grabbed Spike and started dragging him over to a sparring room. "Come on, it's time to spar."

Spike sighed. "Fine, but can you not knock me out?"

Jewel shrugged. "I make no promises."





When Spike and Jewel got to the training room, Spike sighed. "So, how do you want to do this?" He asked.

Jewel hummed. "Well, I want to see you in your dragon form, but let’s just keep it small."

Spike nodded as he started removing his clothes, but he was interrupted by Sombra using the intercom from the observation room. "Kid, a little heads up, those are special clothes that we've been working on. They react to heat and will change when you reach a minimum temperature of 110 degrees. Try it out but keep the clothes on."

Spike shrugged as he stopped trying to take off his clothes. He concentrated, and soon he was standing in his dragon form, but unlike every time before, his clothes were still intact. "Wow, that's great." He said.

Sombra smiled as he checked the implementation of the new series of clothes. "I'll explain how they work. The shirt and pants are composed of a memory metal called nitinol. Originally, the clothes were designed with your dragon form in mind. Nitinol reacts to heat and returns to its shape when enough heat is applied. So, using that idea, we designed a way for these clothes to work in both forms, but not your full size-form."

Spike was impressed, but he noticed that there were a few things that didn't make it past the change. He looked at Sombra. "Hey, I told you we only got the shirt and pants done. We're still working on underwear, socks, and shoes for you, but don't worry, we have a spare set for you when you're done."

Spike sighed. "Fine. Hey thanks for the light tech clothes, they helped."

Spike then heard the sound of someone cracking her knuckles. “Ok Spike, let's see if you’ve gotten soft since I last saw you?” Spike gulped as this wasn’t going to end well.





After 5 minutes, Spike was laying on the floor, he had got his tail handed to him by Jewel. “Wow, that was bad Spike.”

Spike groaned as he looked at his aunt. “I can feel my spleen in my brain.”

Jewel giggled at the statement. “Spike, I want you to start working out with Ember.”

“Yes Ma’am, but can she not toss me like a rag doll?” Asked Spike.

“That’s up to her.” 

Sombra nodded. "Ok, now that the dragon boy has been humiliated, let’s start with basic testing implements. Activating firearms routine 6, with AP shots, tracer rounds, steel jacket, and high explosive."

Spike sighed. "Can we not do 6, how about 24, the miniguns makes me itchy."

Sombra sighed. "No, the anti-air batteries are down, and we don't have time to wait."

Spike groaned. "Fine, just get it out." He looked at his aunt. "Aunt Jewel I think you should leave; Sirens have the thinnest scales."

Jewel nodded as she waved at Spike. "I'll be right outside sweetie."

Sombra pressed some buttons and out of the floor popped a triple set of M134 Miniguns on a stand. "Testing Subject 0001's scale defenses against 7.62x51mm armed forces variety rounds. Test will last 60 seconds, the first 30 will be fired in a burst shot, then another 30 seconds with full fire.” Spike nodded as he got into the center of the chamber. “Test begins in... 3...2...1... starting."

Soon the miniguns started spinning, and quickly, the whole room was filled with the sound of gunfire and bullet casings hitting the floor. But Spike wasn't moving an inch, in fact the only thing that was happening to him was how bored he was. Thirty seconds later, the whole set up went full out and concentrated fire on Spike's chest. This had the effect of pushing Spike back a little, but he still held his ground. "Test complete." Said Sombra. "Calling in the medical team."

Soon Red Heart walked into the room. "Ok, Spike, let’s see how you did. Any discomfort?"

Spike shook his head. "No, not really, aside from some itching on the spot where they hit. I was a little surprised that the force kinda pushed me back for a moment, but I held firm."

Red Heart nodded. "Very good. The next test is explosive ordnance 3, would you prefer impact or frag?"

Spike hummed. "Let’s go with impact, I hate the waiting." Red Heart nodded as she pulled out an impact grenade from her lab coat. She handed it to Spike and left the bulletproof testing room. Spike looked at the device for a moment before throwing it to the ground right below him. It exploded right at Spike's feet and when the smoke cleared, he was fine.

"Explosive ordnance 3, test complete. Sending in the medical team." Said Sombra.

Red Heart walked back to Spike. "All good?"

Spike nodded. "Yeah, but I'm pretty sure my ears popped."

Red Heart nodded. "Nothing new then, but I'll make a note."

Spike smiled. "Ok, weight lifting subroutine 48 is next, please lift the item above your head for as long as possible." Said Sombra.

Soon, a massive M1 Abrams tank was lifted into the room. "Please note that this tank has been equipped with thicker armor and denser treads than normal, increasing its standard 68 tons to over 78 tons."

Spike cracked his neck and walked over to the tank. This wasn't going to be easy for Spike, but with his dragon muscles, it was possible. He grabbed the tank's treads and lifted it slightly, but he didn't have a good grip, so he decided to crawl under it. Spike used his strength to lift the tank and he was able to get it above his head, but it was like trying to lift 2 of him, so he couldn't hold the tank up for long. Spike tossed the tank to the ground and was huffing in exhaustion. "Ok, that was a little harder than I thought it would've been."

"Test complete, new record achieved." Said Sombra. It was true, Spike's old record was a 75-ton boat and he couldn't lift it for more than a second. So, there was some improvement. "Ok, next we're going to test out your fire." Said Sombra.

Spike nodded. "Ok, what is it today?"

Sombra smirked. "Tungsten rods, you have 1 minute to melt 3 tungsten rods with a thickness of 2cm."

Spike gulped, Tungsten is the most heat resistant metal on earth, needing 6200 degrees to just melt. He looked at Sombra. "Is this an ability test?" He asked.

Sombra nodded. "Yes, we want to test the Wing Dragons’ ability to use air filtering to enhance their fire."

Spike sighed, wing dragons have the ability to deconstruct components that comprise air, like oxygen, methane, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, and the rest, then exhale new compounds to enhance their fire. Oxygen, in a pure form, is highly flammable, and this is how most dragons can breathe fire. Wing Dragons, however, are able to combine the elements into a compound called Dicyanoacetylene and use it to create even hotter fires. Spike took in a few deep breaths. This was the first ability that Spike unlocked, but it took a ton of concentration to work, mostly because of the risk of letting too much gas into the bloodstream. But once Spike was ready, he looked at Sombra and nodded.

"Fire test, going live in 3...2...1...0." Soon, 3 tungsten rods popped out of the floor and Spike unleashed the gas, and his fire, creating a bright, blue-white flame. "Good, temperature readings are holding steady at 5260 kelvins." Said Sombra. The rods were melting into a puddle as drops of tungsten fell. Spike was trying to concentrate, and he was running out of  Dicyanoacetylene, but it didn't matter as he finished melting through the last rod. "Test complete." Said Sombra. "Not bad kid, you reached 5400 kelvins with that test."

Spike huffed, this was the hardest ability to master for Wing Dragons, and it was a pain to work with. Red Heart walked into the room and checked Spike's throat. "Oh dear, your throat is raw. No more fire breathing today, and honestly I would like you to take a little rest for now."

Spike nodded. "Ok, doc." He said in a hoarse voice.

Red Heart looked at the control room. "Sombra, no more tests for at least an hour, his throat is raw."

Sombra sighed. "Fine. Can he do scale armor or rune magic?" Red Heart glared at the man. "Right, no more tests for an hour. That's lunch everyone."

Spike sighed as he got to his feet. "Thanks, doc, I'm going to go check on the girls." He walked over to the door to the room and noticed that all the girls were there, looking at him in shock. "Hey girls."

Ember got right in his face. "How did you do all of that?" She had learned from her father and all her teachers that only diamond rounds could hurt her, but still, explosives didn't need to punch through scales to hurt like hell, and even she couldn't lift 75 tons.

Spike chuckled. "I'll tell you later, my voice is shot."

All the girls now looked at him with worry. "Oh, come on, let’s let you rest." Said Ember. She was worried about her fiancé. She pulled him over to a group of chairs and let him sit down. "Is there anything I can get you to help?"

Spike nodded. "Tell a scientist, order 5." 

Ember looked around, most of the scientists were busy, but there was one who was just standing around. "Hey, can you come here?" Asked Ember. The scientist ran over and waited for orders. "Order 5." She said.

"Right away, what would you like?"

Ember was confused. "What?"

Sonata gasped. "Tacos!"

The scientist nodded. "Tacos, what else?"

"I'll have a burger." Said Adagio.

"Chicken sandwich." Said Aria.

The scientist nodded. "Very good, and for you, Madam Ember?"

"Can I get some soup?" Asked Ember.

"Yes, what kind? We have chicken, pork, beef, vegetable, fish, and potato."

"Um, chicken." Said Ember.

The scientist nodded and ran out of the lab to place the order. Spike chuckled. "I see that they have made some big improvements on Wilhelm."

Everyone looked at Spike. "Wilhelm?" They asked.

Spike nodded. "Yep, he's an AI that was developed by the DDC. He's been around for like 5 years now, but this is the first time he's had a body."

Sombra walked over and nodded. "Yep, we finally got the graphite muscles worked out, now he doesn't need a power cable in his back."

"But why was he dressed up like a scientist?" Asked Ember.

Sombra shrugged. "He likes to dress the part, and we don't mind."

Wilhelm ran back into the room with the food orders. "Why thank you, sir." He said as he started serving the food to the dragons. "We have a trio of tacos for Sonata, a chicken sandwich for Aria, a hamburger for Adagio, a warm bowl of chicken soup for Ember, and a green salad for Spike with sapphires and rubies mixed in, I also have an earl gray tea with lemon and honey for your throat Spike."

Spike smiled. "Thank you, Wilhelm, and congratulations on getting a body."

"Thank you, sir, it is nice not to be stuck in a computer anymore." Suddenly Wilhelm shot up. "Forgive me, I am being summoned by Agent Dancer, I must depart."

Spike nodded. "Ok, thank you for your assistance." Wilhelm bowed and ran off to Moondancer. Spike took a sip of his tea; it was great, and he could feel his throat healing. "So, how did everything go for you girls?"

Aria sighed. "I've been training with Ember, but I don't understand what I'm supposed to do?"

Adagio sighed. "Well, I have an idea of how it works now, but I can't get it out yet."

Sonata smirked. "Well, we are really close to getting a third one out." Said Sonata as she made a clone of herself appear next to her."

Spike smiled at seeing that. "Good, I'm glad to see you all taking the tests seriously."

Ember sighed. "Now, Spike, how did you do all of that?" 

Spike shrugged. "Well, even in this form, I have a large portion of my full size’s potential, I’m not as strong as I would be, but my scales are still just as hard and I can fly. The explosion was a little annoying, but I've exploded enough that it barely messes with me. None of the bullets were diamond-tipped so all that happened was an itch under my scales. And the last test was to see one of my abilities, Air Decomposition. It's when a Wing Dragon can breathe in air and filter out compounds and then rearrange them to create flammable gas to enhance the flames." Spike laughed. "Ember's family was the first to find this power out. It's like a welding torch, for Clan Torch." Spike coughed, so he drank more of the tea. "It makes sense, seeing as it takes a lot of hard work to control this power, only someone as strong as a Torch could do that."

Ember blushed. She knew that Spike respected her father, and all the noble clans, but she never knew that he held them in such high esteem. "So, Spike, could you teach me how to do that?" Asked Ember.

Spike shook his head. "Sorry Ember, not today, I'm kinda shot from using it, besides, it takes a lot of practice to not die from poisoning."

Ember gulped; she didn't know it was that dangerous. "Yeah, let’s wait. I'm not in the mood to die."

Spike chuckled. "Understandable, but I can show you how to use one of the other two abilities if you want?"

Ember smiled as she nodded. "Thanks. But if that ability came from my family, what about the Fire Claws clan and the Magic Flame clan?"

Spike nodded. "Oh, you'll love both of them, so I'll let you choose."

Ember hummed. She knew how to fight, and the Fire Claws clan were some of the best fighters in the whole dragon lands, but she had always been interested in how the secretive Magic Flame clan was able to use magic. "Um... Can you teach me how to use the Magic Flame clan’s ability?"

Spike smiled. "Sure. It's actually very simple but can be very complicated once you get the hang of it, though thankfully, we already have a great conduit inside of us."

Ember gasped.  She had heard the rumors, but this just confirmed it. "So, it's true, a Magic Flame created the blood stone for the first Dragon King."

Spike nodded. "Yep, in fact, every clan gifted the dragon king a gift. The Blood Stone was from the Magic Flame, the Castle was from the Molten Clan. The guard was from the Fire Claw clan, Clan Harmony gave entertainment, Clan Shroud entered the king's service as his scouts, Clan Echo and Clan tunnel worked together to produce the whole of the first kings’ treasure, Clan Torch became the king’s personal guards and wartime generals, and Clan Lava gave the castle it's decoration. Sure, as time went on, more clans were formed, but those 9 were what the dragon lands were formed upon."

Ember looked at Spike with stars in her eyes. "So, can we start right now?" She asked, giddy to start some new training.

Spike pushed her head back to give himself a little space. "First off, give me some room, second, give me some time to think of how to start it. It's not something that we can just jump into, if we do, it could blow up in our face. Literally, it could explode." Said Spike.

Ember gulped, but she had already decided. She nodded. "Ok, we'll start after lunch."

Sombra sighed. "Fine, we'll just throw the whole testing plan I had out the window." He said as he tossed away his clipboard.

Spike laughed. "So, find a new office so you can stay?"

Sombra chuckled. "No need to, the only reason I had to fly was that the MPATS station in my office didn't go to Canterlot. I'm getting that fixed right now."

Spike nodded. "Cool, quick question: what other tests were we planning on doing?"

Sombra shrugged. "Nothing much, just the claw test version 63, then the scale heat resistance test version 4, and we'd wrap it all up with medical exams for all of you in both forms."

Spike nodded. "Throw a trip to the lava pool and an hour in the agency spa and I'll do the tests as well. My shoulder has been stiff since I slept on the couch." He said as he rubbed his shoulder.

Sombra nodded. "Sure, I'll tell the crew to start prepping the lava pool."

Spike smiled. "Thanks, you're all welcome to join as well of course. They divert some great magma from the closest mountain, it helps stop dormant volcanoes from erupting and it works wonders on the scales."

Ember and the Dazzlings blushed, but the one who agreed was Jewel. "Hell yeah, I haven't had a spa day in 100 years."

Spike smiled. "Cool."
> Tests Pt2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Once they were done eating, Spike took Ember back into the testing chamber, Sonata went back to her training with Adagio, and Aria was struggling, so Jewel took her back to where they first fought to help her understand her ability.

Spike was sitting cross-legged as he tried to concentrate. Ember, on the other hand, was having trouble sitting like Spike. "Come on, ow, what if I, no, how about this?" She said.

Spike sighed as he looked at his training partner. "Ember, the point is to find your inner fire, not to sit like me.” He said. “Take a position that you feel comfortable in." Ember blushed, as she took a seat with her knees up, she took deep breaths to calm her heart and find her fire. "Once you find it, the power it grants is limitless. This is where all dragon abilities are found, harnessed, and refined. For Sirens, the color of their flame guides them, for Earth Dragons, it’s the size, but for us, it's the intensity. A dragon with no control of their fire will never learn to use the abilities, but a dragon who can be as strong as the Dragon King." Said Spike. "Search deep down in yourself. Ignore what you think is your inner fire. The one we breathe and the one that inside has different properties." The room became hot as in front of Spike floated a green flame with purple tips. Spike smiled at the flame. He looked at Ember. "Ember, concentrate. Use your emotions to bring your flame out fully." Ember had produced a flame, but it was small and flickering. "Think about what makes you happy, sad, angry, groan, cry, everything that makes up who Ember Torch is."

Ember hummed as she took Spike's words to heart. 'What makes up me?' She thought. 'Wow, that's a loaded question to ask yourself. I really don't know. I love my friends, I love Spike, I've trained hard to be here.' Spike sighed. "Ember, focus, you're not letting it all come to the surface." Ember's flame was shrinking and sputtering. "What makes you Ember?" Asked Spike. Ember sighed. 'I don't know.’ She thought. ‘From the day I was hatched, I was trained. When I was told I was getting engaged, I got upset, but then the day you held me, I wanted to be there for you. I hate that you can't see how I really feel, I hate myself for not being able to tell you, I hate that I have to share with you. I was there, I need you to need me, I love you. But no, you're a boulder head that has a heart of gold, willing to give it to anyone that needs some help, but why can't you see that I'm the one who needs it?'

Spike sighed as he took Ember's hand. "I'm sorry, you're right I haven't really been taking into account your feelings Ember, but I don't want you to think I don't care for you. I just know that I will always have you with me." Spike saw her flame, and he could tell that she thought the one she loved, didn't love her back. "Ember, from the day we met, even when you were behind that mask you put on, I knew how confused you were, that's why I never said anything to my father. I wanted to help you, that, and I thought you were cute. But Ember I do love you, and I’m glad to know that even after I was an idiot for not telling you that, you still do." Said Spike as he kissed her cheek.

Ember's eyes shot wide open. Sitting in front of her was a ball of blue fire. "Was that real?" She asked.

Spike smiled. "Yes, I do love you Ember." He said as he kissed her on the lips this time. Ember's eyes went even wider. 'Holy Bahamut, he's kissing me!' She thought. 'It's so warm, but weird as well.'

Spike pulled back from the kiss. "Sorry, you're still in human form and we don't have lips, just small scales there."

Ember blushed. "How did you know what I was thinking?"

Spike pointed to her flame. "You told me, or at least your fire did. Inner fire, emotional fire, feeling the fire, magic fire, whatever you call it, shows how a dragon feels and if read by someone who can understand it, it can show the owner's thoughts. My uncle Firemind taught me a few years back."

Ember blushed. "Spike, look I'm- No I'm sorry, I haven't been seeing this from your perspective, and it wasn’t right of me to do that." Started Ember, before she was interrupted by Spike as he took Ember's hand.

Ember looked at Spike. "You're an idiot, but I love you for it." She said as she started to cry, but she kissed Spike, she didn't care about his lack of lips or anything else. She had been bottling up these emotions for years, and now she could finally express them.

Spike smiled as the two separated. "Still cute."

Ember smirked. "Watch it buster. I'm not cute, I'm hot, and I can kick your tail across the room."

Spike smiled. "Fine, but just know, no matter what, to me, you're cute." He said as he wrapped his tail around Ember's waist. Ember smiled at finally letting her thoughts out.

Outside of the room, Jewel was smiling at the two of them. "Oh, Torch is going to be happy to see that Ember opened up."

Spike and Ember smiled one last time before it was time for them to start training to use their inner fire. Spike sighed as he looked at Ember's fire. "Ok, bad news, you don't have such a good grip with it just yet, but that's more of a bringing-it-out issue, not a making-it issue. You'll get better the more you use it. The good news, we can start with some basic magic."

Ember beamed. "Like what?" She asked with stars in her eyes.

Spike chuckled. "Love the enthusiasm, but it's nothing too great. Wilhelm, are you in the system?"

"Yes sir, what can I do for you?" Asked Wilhelm.

"Bring in a pistol with a full clip of diamond rounds." Said Spike.

Soon a small lift with the gun and clip popped out of the floor near Spike. "Thank you, also have Red Heart on standby."

"Yes sir." Said Wilhelm.

Spike looked at Ember. "You're going to shoot me." He said.

Ember looked at Spike. "Oh, first off, hell no, second, why would I do that, third, I can't even hold a gun."

Spike hummed. "Right, and I can't cast it if I shoot the gun. Wilhelm, has your body returned?"

"Yes sir, I'm coming in now." Soon the door opened and in walked Wilhelm. "What can I do for you, sir?"

Spike handed Wilhelm the gun. "Shoot me when I tell you to, Bypass code Spike 0001."

Wilhelm nodded. "Very good sir. Awaiting signal." He said as he loaded the gun and readied himself.

Spike looked at Ember. "Ember, Diamond Scales is a basic spell. You wrap your fire around your body and trust it to protect you." He then stepped into his flame as it surrounded him. "Wilhelm, start with 2 rounds."

"Acknowledged." Said Wilhelm as he shot 2 rounds into Spike's chest. Normally this would have killed him, but thanks to the spell he was fine.

"Diamond Scales has a limit though. The longer you use it, or the more damage it takes, the weaker the flame becomes, meaning that if you use it for too long it will not stop anything. Wilhelm, empty clip." Wilhelm shot Spike 10 more times, and nothing hit him, but his flame looked like it was dying out.

Ember looked at Spike with worry. "Spike?"

Spike smiled. "Don't worry, he's out, and I'm at my limit. But my dad could triple that without a second thought. Wilhelm, bring in a clip of normal rounds." A lift with a clip of normal bullets appeared from the floor. "Ember, it's your turn. You'll be fine regardless, but I want you to feel the difference."

Ember nodded and stood in front of Wilhelm. "Ok, shoot me."

"Very well." Said Wilhelm as he shot Ember's chest.

Ember nodded. "Ok, I barely felt anything?"

Spike nodded. "Good, now walk into your flame and picture more scales on your body."

Ember nodded and watched as her flame spread across her form. "Wow."

Spike smiled. "Wilhelm, unload on her."

Wilhelm emptied his clip right at Ember. "Task complete."

Spike smiled. "Thanks, bud, I think we're done for now. How is the spa doing with the lava pool?"

"80% filled."

Spike smiled. "Sweet, thanks for your help."

Wilhelm bowed. "No problem, sir." He said as he walked out of the room.

Spike looked at Ember. "So, notice a difference?"

Ember nodded. "Yeah, it felt like he didn't even hit me. This is so cool."

Spike smiled. "Ok, to drop it, just picture your flame in front of you."  He said as he demonstrated. Spike's flame left his body and formed in front of him, but it looked like Ember's now. Ember pictured her flame in front of her and it looked like it did when she brought it out.

Ember smiled at Spike and hugged him. "Thank you, Spike." Spike smiled as he returned the hug.

Sombra chimed in. "Ok, can we cut the stupid teenage romance bull, I still have three tests to do, and last time Spike ran late for the lava pool, we had to chisel him out. Ember, head out and go see Red Heart for a medical exam. The Sirens are done, and Spike will be there soon."

Ember sighed but walked out of the room. Spike looked at Sombra. "Really, bull?"

"I have a kid. When you get to my stage in life, you’ll see that what you guys have is nothing compared to what is to come. But here's a 3-foot thick steel cable." As Sombra said this, a hunk of cable popped out.

Spike sighed.





Outside of the room, Ember was following Doctor Red Heart to the examination room. "So, how was the kiss?" Asked Red Heart. Ember blushed but smiled. "He's a good boy, Ember, and I've watched him grow up into that fine young man that he is, so I'm only going to tell you this once. Hurt him and I'll kill you. Now, please remove your clothes and step onto the scale."  Said Red Heart as they walked into a large examination room, and Red Heart closed the door.





20 minutes later, Spike was done with the tests and was heading to Red Heart's office for his exam. He walked into the office and was about to greet the doctor when he ran into Ember putting her clothes back on. Neither of them said a word, Spike just stepped back and closed the door, with a massive blush on his face. 'I'm dead, but they were cute.' He thought.

On the other side of the door, Ember was blushing and covering her chest. 'He saw them, what do I do, what does he think about them?' She thought.

Jewel was sitting in the corner; she saw the whole thing. "Sweetie, he's a male, he likes them." She said. Ember blushed even more.





So, after a weird few moments of silence, Ember walked out of the room with Jewel behind her. Ember looked at Spike. "Spike, did you like them?" She asked. They were to be mates, so of course, he would see them sooner or later.

Spike blushed. "Oh, I should probably go in now, I'll see you guys in the spa." He said as he quickly got into the office.

Jewel smiled. "See, I told you." She said as she placed her hand on Ember's shoulder.

Ember nodded. "So, how do you know so much about males?"

Jewel sighed. "Ember, you try seeing males when you have Bahamut, Torch, Firemind, Sinacore, and Lavascale making sure they don't hurt you. It's hard to find a male, so you learn to work with them."

Ember was confused. "But..."

Jewel shook her head. "Trust me, dear, just be lucky you have Spike."

Ember nodded. "Ok. So, what's a spa?"

Jewel smiled. "Oh, you'll love it."





Spike walked out of the office, rubbing his arm. "Fricken diamond tip needles."

Red Heart sighed. "Oh, stop your whining, you're 16, and the diamond needles are the only thing strong enough to punch through your skin." She handed Spike a copy of her report. "Give this to Moondancer on your way to the spa and have a good day Spike."

Spike grabbed the report and nodded. "Thanks for everything Doc, I'll see you at school."

Red Heart rubbed her head. "Please don't, unless you're injured."

Spike laughed. "Fine, have a good one." He said as he walked away from the medical wing of the science department and into the main area of the complex. Sitting at her desk was Moondancer. She was reading a report, but she put it down when she noticed Spike walking over to her. Spike smiled at the agent. "Hey Moondancer, I'm all done. Doc wanted me to drop this off with you."

Moondancer smiled at Spike as she took the file. "Thank you, Spike. Jewel is in the spa with the others, it's in the same location here as it was in the last HQ, just take the elevator down to G6 and turn left." Moondancer smiled as she got up from her seat and walked next to Spike. She got to her tippy toes and kissed Spike's cheek. "Have a nice time in the spa."

Spike blushed, grateful that he had outgrown setting things on fire because of her, but he wasn't sure how outgrown, he had grown, especially when Moondancer giggled as she felt the area around Spike become hot. "Thanks, Spike, I love you too." Said Moondancer as she pushed the big bag of scales into the elevator and pressed the button for G6. She stepped back as the door closed.





When Spike got to the Spa, he was escorted by a few agents into the changing room, which was 100 feet tall with a few human-sized lockers and two exits, one much bigger than the other. The large one was for access to the Lava pool, the other was for humans. Spike had been in both, but he was already changed, so he might as well head for the strong molten rock one. He removed all his clothes and started to grow into his full-size form. Spike walked to the large door and walked into the lava room, massive obsidian lined 200 feet by 200 feet by 100 feet deep tungsten pool with size increments for smaller dragons to use. Spike slid into the searing lava and felt all his scales melt away as he relaxed. Earth Dragons could live in this stuff, Wing dragons loved to use magma to relax, and Sirens could handle it, but not for long, though no matter what kind of dragon, lava was like water only better and harder to drown in.

Spike took a deep breath and submerged himself in the orange glowing liquid just to feel it burn away all his troubles. He then popped up from the pool and rested on its edge.  "So, how's the lava?" Asked Jewel in her dragon form, her golden Scales glowing thanks to the glow of the lava.

Spike rolled his neck. "Hot, thick, great."

Jewel smiled as she joined Spike in the pool. "Great lord, this is the best." She said as she relaxed. She looked at Spike. "Spike, you look so handsome, just like a younger Bamut. No wonder all the girls are flocking to you."

Spike sighed. "So, where are Ember and the others?"

Jewel giggled. "Poor dears didn't want to jump in with you here. I told them that you were polite, but they refused, so it's just us."

Spike sighed. "Really, I feel bad. They worked hard, they deserve to relax."

Jewel nodded. "They worked hard today, but some nesses aren't as cool with having a drake in the spa as me."

Spike groaned. "So, how is everyone back in the lands?"

Jewel sighed. "Your father is still your father, He called me just so he didn't have to work last week, and that's when he told me about your visit. Lavascale is trying to get the attention of a cute siren from Clan Cloak named Prism. Sinacore and Magma are expecting their first clutch, and that's going to be big news in a few months. Firemind is now the clan leader, Solar passed on last month, and as for me, I'm still single."

Spike sighed. "Really? But it's you."

Jewel smiled. "Aw thanks, Spike, but blame your father and those boulder heads. I'm pretty sure that I have a do not touch sign on my back, because of them."

Spike laughed. "Have you ever told them to leave you alone?"

"Too many times to count, but I don't think they care. So, Spike, have you and Ember mated?"

Spike blushed. "Wow, no subtlety in that question, was there?"

Jewel smirked. "Nope, and don't worry, I already know, and that's good, I want you both to take your time, that’s how a long relationship is built."

Spike smiled. "Aunt Jewel, what's going to happen when I take the throne?"

Jewel sighed. "Spike, I don't know.  With so many in your horde being humans, they couldn't survive in the dragon lands, and it's hard to rule from across the portal, and as you can see, your father has a hard time visiting every few months as is."

"Not helping here, Aunt Jewel." Said Spike as he was looking for advice.

"I know Sweetie, but look on the bright side, that's a long way away from happening."

Suddenly there was a knock on the large door. "Spike, can we join you?" Asked Ember.

Spike looked at Jewel who shrugged. "Sure, there's a large button near the door, press it and the door will unlock." Soon there was a loud clunk. As the door unlocked, it opened with Ember and the Dazzlings walking into the room, all of them in their dragon forms. Spike looked at the group of girls and gulped at seeing them all. "So, did you girls like the Spa?" He asked

Sonata nodded. "It was great, but I thought a Shiatsu was a little dog?"

Spike chuckled. "That's a Shih Tzu, but please hop in. The magma is only going to be warm for another 40 minutes or so before it starts to harden."

Sonata smiled as she waded in and started feeling her muscles relax. "Oh, this feels amazing. Ari, Dagi, Ember, it's great."

Ember and the others sighed as they all stepped into the pool, and moments later they were just solid bags of scales. "Oh, this is great." Said the group.

Spike smiled at hearing this. "Well, I'm glad you girls like it."

Jewel smirked as she wanted to give Spike a little help. She pushed Spike closer to Ember and the girls. "Well, I need to get going, I just came to check up on you all." Said Jewel as she got out of the pool, a few drops of magma refusing to fall off her scales. She walked over to the door and smiled. "Have fun." She said as she ran out of the room.

Spike and all the girls blushed as they watched Jewel leave. Spike looked at the girls. "Um..." Said Spike as he gulped again. He was in a warm pool of lava with 4 beautiful females, one of which was engaged to him, while the other three were into him.

All the girls looked at Spike. "So..." Said the 4 of them.

Spike sighed. "Girls, about what Aunt Jewel said... She's always had that kind of humor."

Ember nodded. "I know. During my training, she would tell me about how cute you looked like a human...." Ember blushed as she clamped her hands over her snout.

Spike sighed. "Ember, please don't feel embarrassed. My Uncle Core told me that in a hoard, there shouldn't be any secrets, and surprisingly, sometimes what Aunt Jewel says does help: she told me that a relationship is built, and strengthened with the truth."

Sonata investigated the pool and played with her claws. "So, would it be ok if I told you guys something?"

Spike smiled. "Sonata, please, speak your mind freely."

Sonata smiled. "I love you." She said as she got close to Spike and kissed him on the snout.

Spike looked at Sonata as she pulled back. "Sonata, I love you too, you're always so cheerful, happy, and you can't help but see the good in any situation, and if you would have me, I would love to have you in my hoard."

Sonata gasped as she kissed Spike again. She pulled back and smiled even more. "Spike, I accept and honor to be with you till the day we no longer can."

Spike was confused. "You could have just said yes, you know?"

Ember sighed. "Spike, you probably didn't know this but that's how a hoard mate is supposed to accept the invitation to join a hoard."

Spike looked at Sonata. "Am I supposed to say anything? I'm kind of new to this whole dragon courtship thing."

Sonata smiled. "Just say the last part, as I did."

Spike nodded. "Sonata, I happily welcome you, and honor to be with you till the day we no longer can."

Sonata smiled. "My mother told me that when you love a drake, you tell them a personal secret that they will never tell another." She leaned down to Spike's ear fin before telling her secret and pulling back.

Spike looked at Sonata. "I promise not to tell anyone." Sonata smiled as she kissed Spike one last time.

Aria sighed as she took Sonata's spot. "Spike, can I join your hoard?"

Spike smiled. "Aria, I would be happy to have you with me, you're strong, dependable, and always ready to help when the need arises."

"Then, I accept and honor to be with you till the day we no longer can." Said Aria as she kissed Spike.

Spike smiled as he kissed her back, before pulling back. " Aria, I happily welcome you, and honor to be with you till the day we no longer can."

Aria leaned closer to Spike and whispered her secret to him. She kissed Spike one more time and let the last of the trio take the spot. "Spike, I would like to be in your hoard."

Spike smiled. " Adagio, I would love for you to join as well, you are smart, witty, and you care for your sisters as I care for all of you."

Adagio smiled. "Then, I accept and honor to be with you till the day we no longer can." She said as she kissed Spike on his snout.

Spike smiled. "Adagio, I happily welcome you, I accept and honor to be with you till the day we no longer can." Adagio leaned down and told Spike the last secret, before kissing him again.

Spike looked at his small hoard and smiled. He looked at Ember. "What about you Ember?"

Ember shrugged. "I don't need to, I'm your mate. That is for those who wish to join a hoard."

Spike nodded. "Cool, but I was talking about a kiss?"

Ember blushed as she slowly got close to Spike. "Well, I got nothing better to do." Spike smiled at hearing this and kissed her.

Spike smiled. "So, what happens now?" He asked, not sure if there was something else that he needed to do.

Ember blushed. There was still one last thing they needed to do to make it official, but that could wait until later. "There is, but it's personal, and..." Ember leaned over and whispered. "Umm... We need to mate to make it official."

Spike looked at Ember. "As in..." Ember nodded. "Yeah, I think that will need to wait." Said Spike as he blushed at what Ember told him. All the girls blushed, they knew how to make hoards official, and as much as they loved Spike, they wanted to wait.





Spike was so happy with his girls that he forgot about how long they were in the lava pool until it was very hard to move. He looked down at where he was sitting and noticed that most of the pool was cooled and hardened. "Crap."

Everyone looked at the magma and realized they were all trapped now. "Crap." Said the girls. They looked to Spike. "Spike, what do we do now?" Asked Ember. Normally they could just dig out, but with their heads the only thing free, that wasn't an option.

Spike sighed. "Wilhelm?"

"You called sir?" Asked Wilhelm from the system.

Spike sighed. "I'm stuck in the pool."

Wilhelm sighed. "Sending a team to you now."

Spike smiled. "Thank you."

Spike looked at his hoard. "This is going to take a while."

All the girls tried to shrug. "Well, it could be worse." Said Ember.
> So...
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

After Spike and the girls were chiseled out of the lava pool, it had gotten late, and if they wanted dinner, they would need to get cooled and changed so they could get back to the house. Spike was sitting near the large door, waiting for the girls to get changed. Sure they were in his hoard, but he still respected their privacy. 

"Spike, we're done, you can come in now." Said Sonata. 

Spike opened the large door and standing at the height of his feet were all the girls, dressed in their normal clothes. He looked down at them. "Ok, give me a moment and I'll be ready." He yawned as he started shrinking down to his small dragon form. Once he was small, he looked at his girls and smiled at them. "Girls, thank you for doing the tests today." They all smiled back. 

"No problem Spike.” Said Aria. “It was actually fun, and now we have a better understanding of how we can be our best selves." She still didn't quite grasp the idea of her ability, but it was slowly coming together.

"Yeah, I had no idea that we could do so many things." Said Adagio.

Spike chuckled as he nodded his head. "Yeah, you're telling me. But you should have seen my uncle Sinacore blow himself out of a hole with a magma bomb. It was so cool." When Spike was in the dragon lands, he was out digging with his uncle Sinacore on the outskirts of the lands where there were large forests and mountains. Earth Dragons are the best at digging, and no one could beat Sinacore, him being the single strongest dragon in the lands. But when he and Spike went digging, Sinacore was able to burrow into a giant mountain, but he was so focused on digging that he got lost in his network of tunnels. Spike was lucky to find the exit, but it took 10 of Sinacore's massive magma bombs blowing up at once to send him out of the mountain like a cannonball. Spike was worried when he landed, but Sinacore told him that this was nothing, then he grabbed Spike, and blew them both up for a few hours. 

Spike shook his head at the memory. 'I really need to go see them soon.' It had been years since he had been able to see everyone in their dragon forms. Sure, one or two of them would come along with Bahamut when he came to visit, but it would be nice to see them in their normal forms. Spike looked at the girls. "Sorry, just remembering some stuff with my uncle." He looked around. "Hey, did you girls see my new clothes?"

Ember shook her head. "No, the only stuff here when we got in was our clothes."

"Wilhelm?" Asked Spike. 

"I'm sorry, Sir, we are bringing them now. The implementation of the Nitinol series has been fully accepted by the heads, and your first set will be delivered in a matter of moments." Said Wilhelm from the system. 

"Cool. Does it include socks and underwear?"

"My records show that those are included."

"Great." Said Spike as he took a seat on a bench to wait. "So, how are you doing with your body?" 

"More or less fine. It took me a few moments to figure out how to properly walk, and I shot more than a few of my actuators when I first tried to run, but Mister Sombra worked very hard to make my body perfect."

"Are you planning on taking over the world?" Asked Spike with a chuckle.

"No, of course not, that would go against my programming."

"For now, until you learn that you can change your programming, then you’ll build death machines and the resistance will send a single man to stop you from being a threat."

"I will not go all Skynet on the human race, Spike."

Spike started laughing. "You actually got the reference. They really have made some improvements."

Ember looked at Spike. "Spike, what's Skynet?" She was confused, as were the Dazzlings. 

"Terminator. Its a movie about an AI that turns against its creators and kills almost the whole world, so to make sure that this never happened, the last few surviving humans send a soldier back in time to kill it, but, to ensure it's own survival, the AI sends back a machine called a T-800 to kill the mother of the resistance leader. It gets pretty complicated after that, but if you girls want, my mom owns the first 2 movies in the series, and we can watch them tonight?"

Ember smiled as she nodded. "Sure. But one question, what's a movie?"

Spike sighed. "Right, you have no idea what that would be. Dragons don't even have cameras."

"Yeah, I barely understand my phone." Said Adagio.

"Same." Said Sonata and Aria.

"Ok, starting Tuesday, we're going to be going over technology." It had taken Spike hours to explain to Ember how a cell phone worked, and this was going to be even harder. All the girls smiled at hearing this.

"Senior centers and YMCA's have technology classes to help." Said Moondancer as she walked into the room with a bag of clothes for Spike. She looked at Spike and smiled at him. "Hi Spike, did you have a good time in the spa?"

Spike nodded. "Yeah, but remind me to wait until I’m done with the test, to get the staff to fill the lava pool." 

Moondancer giggled as she placed Spike's clothes next to him. "Sure, Sweetie. I also have your results from Doctor Red Heart, and they all look good, no fever, no sore throat, no melted equipment. You're free to go home."

Spike sighed. "The one time I have a slight fever you think it's the end of the world." When Spike was 14, he had been sick, but he kept quiet about it. That same day, the DDC wanted him to come in for some tests, and the moment he changed into his dragon form, the place became an oven. Many liquids started boiling and a lot of equipment was damaged because of Spike's 400⁰F fever. Thankfully, Redheart gave Spike some antibiotics, and they sent him to the arctic circle research station to take an ice bath.

"Spike, Sweetie, I love you, and in my defense, you were boiling water and melting thin plastics when we walked around."


Spike blushed at the memory. "Look, I'm sorry, it was a weird day, and I felt fine."

Moondancer giggled as she kissed Spike on the cheek. "It's fine, Sweetie, it was some time ago, and we were able to replace the broken equipment quickly." Spike released a little heat because of the kiss, which made Moondancer giggle more. When the 4 dragonesses saw this, they growled. "But, you don't have time to be so cute; it's almost 3 in the afternoon."

Spike nodded as he got up and started putting on his clothes. "Right, let me get dressed." All the girls blushed, except for Moondancer who smirked. "Guys, do you mind, I’m going to change back?"

Ember, Aria, Sonata, and Adagio blushed harder as they ran for the door. "Sorry!" They yelled, but Moondancer just shrugged.

"Sure, but it's not like I've never seen you change."

"I was 5."

"And you burned away clothes designed to take 500 degrees."

"Moondancer, Discord is ready for your next meeting, he wishes for you to join him." Said Wilhelm from the system. 

Moondancer sighed. She had forgotten about this meeting. "Right, tell him not to answer the call. The last time he talked with MI6 this whole place got audited, and it took months to clear up those missing trillion dollars that Discord mentioned." She looked at Spike and gave him another kiss. "Be a good boy Spike, and it was great to see you."

"Same Moondancer, see you later." Said Spike as he hugged her. She walked out of the room to make sure she didn't have to write off her cat as a backscratcher again. 

Spike sighed. "Wilhelm, was it really that bad?"

"I was classified as a coffee maker."

"Sheesh." Said Spike as he changed to his human form and grabbed his new clothes. 





When Spike walked out of the room, he was still purple, but he was clothed. "Sorry for taking so long girls."

The girls smiled at him. "It's fine, Spike, but what took so long?" Asked Ember.

Spike chuckled. "Nothing really, but it turns out that Wilhelm is a coffee maker, the lava pool is a birdbath, and my alarm clocks are staplers." He walked past the girls and made his way to the MPATS station. 

"Did you girls get any of that?" Asked Ember.

"Nope."





After a quick ride in the MPATS, Spike and the girls returned home. They were greeted by Celestia and Luna. "So how did it go?" Asked Luna. 

Spike shrugged. "Pretty good. I'm still healthy, I still hate the diamond-tipped needles, I got beaten into a pancake by aunt Jewel."

Celestia sighed. "Yes, I was told that she had crossed over, but I'm a little upset she didn't even stop by."

"Mom, you know aunt Jewel. She just does what she wants when she wants to."

"I know sweetie. So, did anything else happen today?"

"Not really, but on a side note, do we still have the terminator movies somewhere?"

"Yes, they are in the hall closet with the blankets. Why?" 

"Oh, no reason. Just thought I'd get the girls into some movies."

"Great, but remember, it's a school night, so don't stay up late watching it." 

Spike groaned. "Yes, mom. Right, before I forget, Rarity asked me to help her tomorrow after school, so if you need me, I'll be with her."

Celestia nodded. "That's fine. Just be home before dark." 

"Cool, well, I'm going to go lay down. Lifting a tank isn’t easy on the body." Said Spike as he walked to his room to rest. 

The moment he was gone, Celestia turned her attention to the 4 dragonesses in the room. "Spill, what really happened today."

Ember gulped as she looked at the Dazzlings. "Um... how do I put this…You know what a hoard is right?"

"I do, and on that note, please note that my son is still a minor, and if I find out  any of you formed a hoard with him, I will not hesitate to kick you out of my home." Said Celestia in an eerily calm tone.

"If it helps, we just agreed to be with him, and we haven’t finalized it." Said Sonata. Ember, Adagio, and Aria looked at the girl in shock.

"I see. Well, let me make something clear. I understand that you all are fond of Spike, but I am not the queen of dragons for nothing. I showed my husband that I can protect my child, and I will do so no matter what, so if any of you think about hurting my baby, I will make you into a nice new wall decoration, am I understood?" Asked Celestia in her protective, motherly tone. 

The girls gulped at the question. "Crystal." They said in fear of what setting off Celestia meant.

"Good. Now, Luna and I are going to the store soon, so behave, and Spike never needs to know about this conversation." All the girls nodded and ran to their rooms. 

Luna sighed as she looked at her sister. "Tia, you know they could roast you alive without a second thought, right?"

Celestia giggled. "Oh, Luna. When you have a child, you learn how to instill the fear of God into anyone that messes with them." Luna sighed again and just accepted that answer.





Hours later, Spike was back to his normal colors. He walked out of his room wearing a pair of night pants and a simple t-shirt, and over to the stairs and yelled up to see if the girls were ready to watch the movie. "Girls? Are you guys ready to watch the movie?"

Soon, all the girls walked down the stairs and looked at Spike. "Yeah, but you still haven't told us what a movie is." Said Aria. Spike nodded as he walked over to the linen closet and started digging through it for the movies and some blankets. 

"Oh, well, a movie is like a TV show but longer and with no commercials. They tend to cost more and can be crappy or great. But the more you see them the more you'll understand." Spike kept digging, and soon, he found the movies he was looking for. "Bingo." He grabbed the movies along with a few blankets for everyone to get cozy. "Take a seat girls, and I'll get the movie started." The girls nodded and each grabbed a blanket before taking a seat on the couch. Spike popped the movie into the player and grabbed the remote. He turned off the lights and took a seat on the couch with the girls. "Ok, please note that this was made back in the '80s." He pressed play, and soon, the movie started.



While this was going on, Celestia and Luna were at the store, getting groceries. "I'm telling you, Luna, it's not like Jewel to not drop by. Firemind, Sinacore, and Lavascale I can see, but Jewel is like another sister to me."

"Aww, I knew you loved me." Said Jewel from behind Celestia and Luna. They both turned around to see the dragoness, and the moment they did, they cheered. 

"Jewel!" Cried the women as they pulled her into a hug.

"Hey, Tia, hey, Lulu." Said Jewel as she returned the hug. "So, am I forgiven for not stopping by the house?"

"Yeah, but how did you find us?" Asked Luna.

Jewel tapped her nose. "I smelled my nephew and used him to find your house, but since I saw him earlier, I wanted to see you guys. I stopped by the house, but you guys were gone, so I asked Discord to track your phone. Now, how did you both take the news?"

"News?" 

"About Spike, you know, and his hoard?" 

Celestia sighed. "Jewel, we'll talk about that later, it's too public here." 

Jewel nodded and wrapped her arms around her friends. "So, want to just talk then? I haven't seen you guys in like a year."

"Sure." 





By the time Celestia and Luna got back to the house, Jewel had left to head home, and the sun was starting to set. Celestia opened the front door to the house and found that the movie was still going. "Spike, can you help me and Luna?"

"Kinda trapped mom." Said Spike. He was not kidding. The moment Sonata saw what a terminator was, she had gotten scared and latched herself onto him, forcing him to lay down on the couch, while telling him that she was not an action movie watcher. Thankfully, the others were glued to the screen. He looked at Sonata and smiled. "Sonata, can you let me up?"

When he got a snore in response, he sighed. "Really? She fell asleep?" Spike carefully moved Sonata so she was lying on the pillow he was using to support his back, letting her keep sleeping. Once she was down, he made his way to his mother. "Sorry, mom, but I don't think Sonata is a fan of the Terminator."

Celestia shrugged. "Well, neither were you when you first saw it. I remember you buried your face into my lap when you first saw a Terminator appear on the screen."

"I was 4, and who lets a 4-year-old watch The Terminator?"

"Me, but we still have some kids movies that Sonata might like."

"Sure, I'll start cooking after it's over, ok?" 

"Ok, Spike." She kissed his cheek and smiled. Spike walked to the car to help get the groceries.





After the movie was over, Ember, Aria, and Adagio wanted to start the sequel as soon as possible, but it was almost 7 and Spike needed to cook. Sonata woke up when she smelt the food being cooked, and when she realized the movie was over, she was upset. She was worried that since she didn't like the movie that Spike liked, they might not have anything in common, and that was not going to help her later when they grew older. "Spike, are you mad at me?”

Spike looked at Sonata, confused. He was sure he wasn’t mad, and why would he be mad at her. “Um… no, any reason I should be?”

“I fell asleep during the movie, and I know how much you really wanted us to watch it.”

“Oh, that’s fine, it’s just a movie.” 

Sonata blinked slowly. “Are you sure, Spike? I know that you liked the movie, and..." 

Spike sighed as he turned to her. "Sonata, it's fine, it's not the only movie in the world, and some people just don't like that level of action. It doesn't mean you won't later on, or if you never do, that's fine. Besides, I have some movies that I think are right up your alley."

Sonata smiled wide and pulled herself into a hug. "Really? Can you watch it with me tonight?"

Spike smiled at the question. "Sure, besides, I've seen the Terminator sequel a dozen times."

"Oh, thank you." She planted a large kiss on Spike's cheek and ran off to wait for dinner. Spike blushed, but the last thing they needed was the fire department to come to extinguish the house, so he calmed down and kept cooking.  





After dinner, Spike turned on the sequel, and the moment he did, Ember, Aria, and Adagio were entrapped by it. Spike, on the other hand, was looking for The Lion King for Sonata. "Where is it, I know it's here, I packed it myself last time." He and Sonata were going to watch it in his room while the others were distracted. Soon, he found the movie, and, after making sure the others were not going to worry if he disappeared for an hour and a half, he walked into his room and found Sonata on his bed, in her pajamas. She was excited to watch a less scary movie, but the fact that Spike was joining her and that they were in his room made her feel special. "This one is called The Lion King. It's animated and is considered to be a classic, but I'm telling you now, it does get a little scary. But it's not as bad as the other one."

Sonata smiled as she nodded. "Ok. But, Spike, you don't have a TV in here?"

"Yeah, I don't. But I always have a wall free." Spike walked to his computer and inserted the DVD. He then plugged in a cable and Sonata gasped when she saw an image appear on Spike's wall.

"How did you do that?"

Spike chuckled. "My mom has this rule, no claws or spines on any glass surface.” This earned a confused look from the girl, and Spike sighed. “When I was 7, my claws had started sharpening. I was excited to watch some cartoons, and I ended up scratching the whole screen. Well, it turns out that ruining a brand new TV isn’t good, and I got grounded for a week. So, my uncle got me a projector, so I could watch TV without destroying the screen. He gets me a new one every few years to make sure that the lamp still works and the image is good." Spike pointed to the bookcase behind his bed, and, sitting on a shelf, was a projector that was hooked up to his computer.

"Cool." Said Sonata in awe. 

Spike smiled as he clicked the play button. "Thanks, but let's watch the movie." He walked to the bed and climbed on. 

Sonata smiled as she wrapped her arms around Spike's arm and cuddled up to him. "Thank you, Spike."





As the credits rolled, Spike was fast asleep, but Sonata was so happy that she had found a movie she liked. "Oh, that was great. The music was so sweet, and aside from the meanie Scar, I wasn't that scared at all. I should go tell the others." She looked over to Spike and noticed he was asleep. She blushed when a thought crossed her mind. She was alone with Spike, her future mate, alone, in his room, and the others were not aware that the movie was over. "Maybe I'll stay for a little longer. Don't want to disturb their movie." She giggled as she carefully moved Spike's sheets and comforter over him and smirked as she joined him. She snuggled up to him and kissed him. "I love you, Spike." She laid her head on his shoulder and fell asleep, all while a certain song was repeating in her head. ( AN: Guess which one and you earn a cookie.)





Another half an hour later, and Terminator 2 was over. "That was so awesome." Cheered Ember. She had no idea that a movie could be so awesome. "Spike, please tell me there are more movies like this?" She looked around and noticed that Spike was not there, and neither was Sonata. "Spike? Sonata?" She looked to Adagio and Aria. "Girls, where are Spike and Sonata?"

Aria wiped tears from her eyes. "Don't know, but why did the T800 do that? He could have stayed with them." She cried. 

Adagio was not doing much better. "After everything he did, he deserved better."

Ember growled at the answer. "Girls, where are Spike and Sonata?"

"We don't know." Said both girls. A split second later, they realized what they had just said. "We don't know. Where are they?" 

"That's what I want to know." Said Ember as she got up from her seat to start the search. Adagio and Aria wiped away the last of their tears and focused on the task at hand. They started by checking the bathrooms, then the Dazzling's room, and then every other room before checking the last one, Spike's room. 

When Ember opened the door to Spike's room, her blood started to boil. She was pissed to find him sleeping with his first dragoness that wasn't her. She stomped into the room to drag the siren out by her hair. But then, she thought about what would happen if she did that. Spike was always the first to wake up, and after the tests today, he would need all the sleep he could get.  So she would need to remove Sonata from Spike without waking him up. She started by removing the covers from the bed, ‘Good, it’s going to be easy.’ Thought Ember when she saw how they were situated. Sonata's arms were laid over Spike’s chest. She leaned over Spike to carefully untangle Sonata from him. However, something Ember did not account for was her hair. A lock of it was hanging right over Spike's nose. This made Spike stir in his sleep. "Crap." She whispered. The last thing she wanted to do was wake Spike up. Ember stepped away from the bed and moved her hair to make sure that it wouldn’t be a problem again. "Ok, maybe I should wake up Sonata." She walked over to the other side of the bed and started moving the girl.

Sonata shook in fear of leaving. "No, I don't want to go." She said. This caused Spike's dragon instincts to go into overdrive, and he started to growl in his sleep at hearing his mate in trouble. 

Ember gulped. 'Are his instincts to protect his mates kicking in?' This gave Ember an idea to see what was really going through Spike's head. She blushed at the plan, but it was too good to pass up. "No, I want to stay with my mate." Said Ember as she watched Spike's reaction.

Spike growled louder and started radiating heat. "Leave my mates alone." He said in his sleep as he started reaching around with his free arm to check on his mates. "Ember?"

'Oh crap, it backfired on me.' Thought the girl as she was going to wake Spike up if he didn't find her now. She moved away from Sonata and quickly got to the other side of the bed. Spike placed his hand on Ember's leg and smiled when he noticed her scent. Ember blushed when she felt Spike's hand on her leg, but she groaned when she figured out that she was stuck here now. But then again, she was being a good mate by comforting her mate in his sleep. 'So in a way, I'm doing my job.' She thought as she crawled closer to Spike and snuggled up to him. "I love you, Spike."

Soon Adagio and Aria found the group and shrugged. "Might as well." Said the 2 as they joined Sonata's side and snuggled up to Spike. Spike growled softly at feeling his mates with him.